5656 lines
298 KiB
Plaintext
5656 lines
298 KiB
Plaintext
![]() |
87 page printout
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WISDOM REVEALED
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The value of this 360K disk is $7.00. This disk, its printout,
|
|||
|
or copies of either are to be copied and given away, but NOT sold.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom, Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ONLY ORACLE OF MAN;
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Or A COMPENDIOUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SYSTEM OF NATURAL RELIGION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BY COL. ETHAN ALLEN.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOSTON:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
J.P. MENDUM, CORNHILL.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1854.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INTRODUCTION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Colonel Ethan Allen, the author of Oracles of Reason, was the
|
|||
|
son of Joseph Allen, a native of Coventry, Connecticut, a farmer in
|
|||
|
moderate circumstances. He afterwards resided in Litchfield, where
|
|||
|
Ethan was born in the year 1739. The family consisted of eight
|
|||
|
children, of whom our author was the eldest. But few incidents
|
|||
|
connected with his early life are known. We are appraised, however,
|
|||
|
that notwithstanding his education was very limited, his ambition
|
|||
|
to prove himself worthy of that attention which superior intellect
|
|||
|
ever commands, induced him diligently to explore every subject that
|
|||
|
came under his notice. A stranger to fear, his opinions were ever
|
|||
|
given without disguise or hesitation; and an enemy to oppression,
|
|||
|
he sought every opportunity to redress the wrongs of the oppressed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the braking out of the Revolutionary War, be raised in
|
|||
|
Vermont, where he had resided, a company of volunteers, consisting
|
|||
|
of two hundred and thirty, with which he surprised the fortress of
|
|||
|
Ticonderoga, May 10, 1775, containing about forty men, and one
|
|||
|
hundred pieces of cannon. He was unfortunately taken prisoner in
|
|||
|
September following, in an attempt on Montreal, and suffered a
|
|||
|
cruel imprisonment for several years. For an account of which, the
|
|||
|
reader is referred to his narrative, contained in a memoir of the
|
|||
|
author, by Mr. Hugh Moore, Plattsburg, 1834.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Soon after the close of the revolution, Col. Allen composed
|
|||
|
following work; which, on account of the bold and unusual manner,
|
|||
|
particularly in this country, that the subject of religion is
|
|||
|
treated, he had great difficulty to get published. It lay a long
|
|||
|
time in the hands of a printer at Hartford, who had not the moral
|
|||
|
courage to print it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was finally printed by a Mr. Haswell, of Bennington, Vt. in
|
|||
|
1784. Not long after its publication, a part of the edition,
|
|||
|
comprising the entire of several signatures, was accidentally
|
|||
|
consumed by fire. Whether Mr. H. deemed this fire a judgment upon
|
|||
|
him for having printed the work or not, is unknown -- but, the fact
|
|||
|
is, he soon after committed the remainder of the edition to the
|
|||
|
flames, and joined the Methodist Connection; so that but few copies
|
|||
|
were circulated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Col. Allen died in the town of Burlington, Vt., on the 12th of
|
|||
|
February, 1789, of apoplexy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PREFACE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An apology appears to me to be impertinent in welters who
|
|||
|
venture their works to public inspection, for this obvious reason,
|
|||
|
that if they need it, they should have been stifled in the birth,
|
|||
|
and not permitted a public existence. I therefore offer my
|
|||
|
composition to the candid judgment of the impartial world without
|
|||
|
it, taking it for granted that I have as good a natural right to
|
|||
|
expose myself to public censure, by endeavoring to subserve
|
|||
|
mankind, as any of the species who have published their productions
|
|||
|
since the creation; and I ask no favor at the hands of
|
|||
|
philosophers, divines or critics, but hope and expect they will
|
|||
|
severely chastise me for my errors and mistakes, least they may
|
|||
|
have a share in perverting the truth, which is very far from my
|
|||
|
intention.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the circle of my acquaintance, (which has not been small,)
|
|||
|
I have generally been denominated a Deist, the reality of which I
|
|||
|
never disputed, being conscious I am no Christian, except mere
|
|||
|
infant baptism make me one; and as to being a Deist, I know not,
|
|||
|
strictly speaking, whether I am one or not, for I have never read
|
|||
|
their writings; mine will therefore determine the matter; for I
|
|||
|
have not in the least disguised my sentiments, but have written
|
|||
|
freely without any conscious knowledge of prejudice for, or against
|
|||
|
any man, sectary or party whatever; but wish that good sense, truth
|
|||
|
and virtue may be promoted and flourish in the world, to the
|
|||
|
detection of delusion, superstition, and false religion; and
|
|||
|
therefore my errors in the succeeding treatise, which may be
|
|||
|
rationally pointed out, will be readily rescinded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the public's most obedient and humble servant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ETHAN ALLEN.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ORACLES OF REASON.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION 1.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF REFORMING MANKIND FROM SUPERSTITION AND
|
|||
|
ERROR, AND THE GOOD CONSEQUENCES OF IT.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The desire of knowledge has engaged the attention of the wise
|
|||
|
and curious among mankind in all ages which has been productive of
|
|||
|
extending the arts and sciences far and wide in the several
|
|||
|
quarters of the globe, and excited the contemplative to explore
|
|||
|
nature's laws in a gradual series of improvement, until philosophy,
|
|||
|
astronomy, geography, and history, with many other branches of
|
|||
|
science, have arrived to a great degree of perfection.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is nevertheless to be regretted, that the bulk of mankind,
|
|||
|
even in those nations which are most celebrated for learning and
|
|||
|
wisdom, are still carried down the torrents of superstition, and
|
|||
|
entertain very unworthy apprehensions of the BEING, PERFECTIONS,
|
|||
|
CREATION) and PROVIDENCE Of GOD, and their duty to him, which lays
|
|||
|
an indispensable obligation on the philosophic friend an nature,
|
|||
|
unanimously to exert themselves in every lawful, wise, and prudent
|
|||
|
method, to endeavor to reclaim mankind from their ignorance and
|
|||
|
delusion, by enlightening their minds in those great and sublime
|
|||
|
truths concerning God and his providence? and their obligations to
|
|||
|
moral rectitude, which in this world, and that which is to come,
|
|||
|
cannot fail greatly to affect their happiness and well being.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Though "none by searching can find out God, or the Almighty to
|
|||
|
perfection," yet I am persuaded, that if mankind would dare to
|
|||
|
exercise their reason as freely on those divine topics as they do
|
|||
|
in the common concerns of life, they would, in a great measure, rid
|
|||
|
themselves of their blindness and superstition, gain more exalted
|
|||
|
ideas of God and their obligations to him and one another, and be
|
|||
|
proportionally delighted and blessed with the views of his moral
|
|||
|
government, make better members of society, and acquire, manly
|
|||
|
powerful incentives to the practice of morality, which is the last
|
|||
|
and greatest perfection that human nature is capable of.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE BEING OF A GOD.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE laws of nature having subjected mankind to a state of
|
|||
|
absolute dependence on something out of it, and manifestly beyond
|
|||
|
themselves, or the compound exertion of their natural powers, gave
|
|||
|
them the first conception of a superior principle existing;
|
|||
|
otherwise they could have had no possible conception of a
|
|||
|
superintending power. But this sense of dependency, which results
|
|||
|
from experience and reasoning on the facts, which every day cannot
|
|||
|
fail to produce, has uniformly established the knowledge of our
|
|||
|
dependency to every individual of the species who are rational,
|
|||
|
which necessarily involves, or contains in it, the idea of a ruling
|
|||
|
power, or that there is a God, which ideas are synonymous.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The globe with its productions, the planets in their motions,
|
|||
|
and the starry heavens in their magnitudes, surprise our senses and
|
|||
|
confound our reason, in their munificent lessons of instruction
|
|||
|
concerning God, by means whereof, we are apt to be more or less
|
|||
|
lost in our ideas of the object of divine adoration, though at the
|
|||
|
same time every one is truly sensible that their being and
|
|||
|
preservation is from God. We are too apt to confound our ideas of
|
|||
|
God with his works, and latter for the former. Thus barbarous and
|
|||
|
unlearned nations have imagined, that inasmuch as the sun in its
|
|||
|
influence is beneficial to them in bringing forward the spring of
|
|||
|
the year, causing the production of vegetation, and food for their
|
|||
|
subsistence, that therefore it is their God: while others have
|
|||
|
located other parts of creation, and ascribe to them prerogatives
|
|||
|
of God; and mere creatures and images have been substituted for
|
|||
|
Gods by the wickedness or weakness of man, or both together. It
|
|||
|
seems that mankind in most ages and parts of the world have been
|
|||
|
fond of corporeal Deities with whom their outward senses might be
|
|||
|
gratified, or as fantastically diverted from the just apprehension
|
|||
|
of the true God, by a supposed supernatural intercourse with
|
|||
|
invisible and mere spiritual beings, to whom they ascribe divinity,
|
|||
|
so that through one means or other, the character of the true God
|
|||
|
has been much neglected, to the great detriment of truth, justice,
|
|||
|
and morality in the world that mankind can be uniform in their
|
|||
|
religious opinions, or worship God according to knowledge, except
|
|||
|
they can form a consistent arrangement of ideas of the Divine
|
|||
|
character.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although we extend our ideas retrospectively ever so far upon
|
|||
|
the succession, yet no one cause in the extended order of
|
|||
|
succession, which depends upon another prior to itself, can be the
|
|||
|
independent cause of all things: nor is it possible to trace the
|
|||
|
order of the succession of causes back to that self-existent cause,
|
|||
|
inasmuch as it is eternal and infinite, and cannot therefore be
|
|||
|
traced out by succession, which operates according to the order of
|
|||
|
time, consequently can bear no more proportion to the eternity of
|
|||
|
God, than time itself may be supposed to do, which has no
|
|||
|
proportion at all; as the succeeding arguments respecting the
|
|||
|
eternity and infinity of God will evince. But notwithstanding the
|
|||
|
series of the succession of causes cannot be followed in a
|
|||
|
retrospective succession up to the self-existent or eternal cause,
|
|||
|
it is nevertheless a perpetual and conclusive evidence of a God. --
|
|||
|
For a succession of causes considered collectively, can be nothing
|
|||
|
more than effects of the independent cause, and as much dependent
|
|||
|
on it as those dependent causes are upon one another; so that we
|
|||
|
may with certainty conclude that the system of nature, which we
|
|||
|
call by the name of natural causes, is as much dependent on a self-
|
|||
|
existent cause, as an individual of the species in the order of
|
|||
|
generation is dependent on its progenitors for existence. Such part
|
|||
|
of the series of nature's operations, which we understand, has a
|
|||
|
regular and necessary connection with, and dependence on its parts,
|
|||
|
which we denominate by the names of cause and effect. From hence we
|
|||
|
are authorized from reason to conclude, that the vast system of
|
|||
|
causes and effects are thus necessarily connected, (speaking of the
|
|||
|
natural world only,) and the whole regularly and necessarily
|
|||
|
dependent on a self-existent cause: so that we are obliged to admit
|
|||
|
an independent cause, and ascribe self-existence to it, otherwise
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
4
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
it could not be independent, and consequently not a God. But the
|
|||
|
eternity or manner of the existence of a self-existent and
|
|||
|
independent being is to all finite capacities utterly
|
|||
|
incomprehensible; yet this is so far from an objection against the
|
|||
|
reality of such a being, that it is essentially necessary to
|
|||
|
support the evidence of it; for if we could comprehend that being
|
|||
|
whom we call God, he would not be God, but must have been finite
|
|||
|
and that in the same degree as those may be supposed to be who
|
|||
|
could comprehend him; therefore so certain that God is, we cannot
|
|||
|
comprehend his essence, eternity, or manner of existence. This
|
|||
|
should always be premised, when we assay to reason on the being,
|
|||
|
perfection, eternity, and infinity of God, or of his creation and
|
|||
|
providence. As far as we understand nature, we are become
|
|||
|
acquainted with the character of God, for the knowledge of nature
|
|||
|
is the revelation of God. If we form in our imagination a
|
|||
|
compendious idea of the harmony of the universe, it is the some as
|
|||
|
calling God by the name of harmony, for there could be no harmony
|
|||
|
without regulation, and no regulation without a regulator, which is
|
|||
|
expressive of the idea of a God. Nor could it be possible, that
|
|||
|
there could be order or disorder, except we admit of such a thing
|
|||
|
as creation, and creation contains in it the idea of a creator,
|
|||
|
which is another appellation for the Divine Being, distinguishing
|
|||
|
God from his creation. Furthermore, there could be no proportion,
|
|||
|
figure, or motion, without wisdom and power; wisdom to plan, and
|
|||
|
power to execute, and these are perfections, when applied to the
|
|||
|
works of nature, which signify the agency or superintendency of
|
|||
|
God. If we consider nature to be matter, figure, and motion, we
|
|||
|
include the idea of God in that of motion: for motion implies a
|
|||
|
mover as much as creation does a creator. If from the composition,
|
|||
|
texture, and tendency of the universe in general, we form a complex
|
|||
|
idea of general good resulting therefrom to mankind, we implicitly
|
|||
|
admit a God by the name of good, including the idea of his
|
|||
|
providence to man. And from hence arises our obligations to love
|
|||
|
and adore God, because he provides for, and is beneficent to us.
|
|||
|
Abstract the idea of goodness from the character of God, and it
|
|||
|
would cancel all our obligations to him, and excite us to hate and
|
|||
|
detest him as a tyrant: hence it is, that ignorant people are
|
|||
|
superstitiously misled into a conceit that they hate God, when at
|
|||
|
the same time it is only the idol of their own imagination, which
|
|||
|
they truly ought to hate and be ashamed of; but were such persons
|
|||
|
to connect the ideas of power, wisdom, goodness, and all possible
|
|||
|
perfection in the character of God, their hatred towards him would
|
|||
|
be turned into love and adoration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By extending our ideas in a larger circle, we shall perceive
|
|||
|
our dependence on the earth and waters of the globe which we
|
|||
|
inhabit, and from which we are bountifully fed and gorgeously
|
|||
|
arrayed; and next extend our ideas to the sun, whose fiery mass
|
|||
|
darts its brilliant rays of light to our terraqueous ball with
|
|||
|
amazing velocity, and whose region of inexhaustible fire supplies
|
|||
|
it with fervent heat, which causes vegetation, and gilds the
|
|||
|
various seasons of the year with ten thousand charms: this is not
|
|||
|
the achievement of man, but the workmanship and providence of God.
|
|||
|
But how the sun is supplied with materials, thus to perpetuate its
|
|||
|
kind influences, we know not. But deny the reality of those
|
|||
|
beneficial influences, because we do not understand the manner of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the perpetuality of that fiery world, or how it became fire? or
|
|||
|
will any one deny the reality of nutrition by food, because we do
|
|||
|
not understand the secret operation of the digesting powers of
|
|||
|
animal nature or the minute particulars of its cherishing
|
|||
|
influence? None will be so stupid as to do it. Equally absurd would
|
|||
|
it be for us to deny the providence of God, by "whom we live, move,
|
|||
|
and have oar being," because we cannot comprehend it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We know that earth, water, fire and air, in their various
|
|||
|
compositions subserve us, and we also know that these elements are
|
|||
|
devoid of reflection, reason, or design; from whence we may easily
|
|||
|
infer, that a wise, understanding, and designing being has ordained
|
|||
|
them to be thus subservient. Could blind chance constitute order
|
|||
|
and decorum, and consequently a providence? That wisdom, order, and
|
|||
|
design should be the production of nonentity, or of chaos,
|
|||
|
confusion, and old night, is too absurd to deserve a serious
|
|||
|
confutation, for it supposeth that there may be effects without a
|
|||
|
cause, viz. produced by nonentity, or that chaos and confusion
|
|||
|
could produce the effects of power, wisdom, and goodness. Such
|
|||
|
absurdities as these we must assent to, or subscribe to the
|
|||
|
doctrine of a self-existent and providential being.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MANNER OR DISCOVERING THE MORAL PERFECTIONS AND
|
|||
|
ATTRIBUTES OF GOD.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HAVING in a concise mariner offered a variety of indisputable
|
|||
|
reasons to evince the certainty of the being and providence of God,
|
|||
|
and of his goodness to man through the intervention of the series
|
|||
|
of nature's operations, which are commonly described by the name of
|
|||
|
natural causes, we come now more particularly to the consideration
|
|||
|
of his moral perfections; and though all finite beings fall as much
|
|||
|
short of an adequate knowledge thereof as they do of perfection
|
|||
|
itself, nevertheless through the intelligence of our own souls we
|
|||
|
may have something of a prospective idea of the divine perfections.
|
|||
|
For though the human mind bears no proportion to the divine, yet
|
|||
|
there is undoubtedly a resemblance between them. For instance, God
|
|||
|
knows all things, and we know some things, and in the things which
|
|||
|
we do understand, our knowledge agrees with that of the divine, and
|
|||
|
cannot fail necessarily corresponding with it. To more than know a
|
|||
|
thing, speaking of that thing only, is impossible even to
|
|||
|
omniscience itself; for knowledge is but the same in both the
|
|||
|
infinite and finite minds. To know a thing is the same as to have
|
|||
|
right ideas of it, or ideas according to truth, and truth is
|
|||
|
uniform in all rational minds, the divine mind not excepted. It
|
|||
|
will not be disputed but that mankind in plain and common matters
|
|||
|
understand justice from injustice, truth from falsehood, right from
|
|||
|
wrong, virtue from vice, and praise-worthiness from blame-
|
|||
|
worthiness, for other wise they could not be, accountable
|
|||
|
creatures. This being admitted, we are capable of forming a complex
|
|||
|
idea of a moral character, which when done in the most deliberate,
|
|||
|
the wisest, and most rational manner in our power, we are certain
|
|||
|
bears a resemblance to the divine perfections. For as we learn from
|
|||
|
the works of nature an idea of the power and wisdom of God, so from
|
|||
|
our own rational nature we learn an idea of his moral perfections.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From what has been observed on the moral perfections of God,
|
|||
|
we infer that all rational beings, who have an idea of justice,
|
|||
|
goodness, and truth, have at the same time either a greater or less
|
|||
|
idea of the moral perfections of God. It is by reason that we are
|
|||
|
able to compound an idea of a moral character, whether applied to
|
|||
|
God or man; it is that which gives us the supremacy over the
|
|||
|
irrational part of the creation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION IV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE CAUSE OF IDOLATRY, AND THE REMEDY OF IT.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INASMUCH as God is not corporeal, and consequently does not
|
|||
|
and cannot come within the notice of our bodily sensations, we are
|
|||
|
therefore obliged to deduce inferences from his providence, and
|
|||
|
particularly from our own rational nature, in order to form our
|
|||
|
conceptions of the divine character, which through inattention,
|
|||
|
want of learning, or through the natural imbecility of mankind, or
|
|||
|
through the artifice of designing men, or all together, they have
|
|||
|
been greatly divided and subdivided in their notions of a God. Many
|
|||
|
have so groped in the dark as wholly to mistake the proper object
|
|||
|
of divine worship, and not distinguishing the creator from his
|
|||
|
creation, have paid adoration to "four footed beasts and creeping
|
|||
|
things." And some have ascribed divine honors to the sun, moon, or
|
|||
|
stars, while others have been infatuated to worship dumb,
|
|||
|
senseless, and unintelligent idols, which derived their existence
|
|||
|
as Gods, partly from mechanics, who gave them their figure,
|
|||
|
proportion, and beauty, and partly from their priests, who gave
|
|||
|
them their attributes; whose believers, it appears, were so wrought
|
|||
|
upon, that they cried out in the ecstasy of their deluded zeal,
|
|||
|
"Great is Diana." Whatever delusions have taken place in the world
|
|||
|
relative to the object of divine worship, or respecting the
|
|||
|
indecencies or immoralities of the respective superstitions
|
|||
|
themselves, or by what means soever introduced or perpetuated,
|
|||
|
whether by designing men whose interest it has always been to
|
|||
|
impose on the weakness of the great mass of the vulgar; or as it is
|
|||
|
probable, that part of those delusions took place in consequence of
|
|||
|
the weakness of uncultivated reason, in deducing a visible instead
|
|||
|
of an invisible God from the works of nature. Be that as it will,
|
|||
|
mankind are generally possessed of an idea that there is a God,
|
|||
|
however they may have been mistaken or misled as to the object.
|
|||
|
This notion of a God, as has been before observed, must have
|
|||
|
originated from a universal sense of dependence, which mankind have
|
|||
|
on something that is more wise, powerful, and beneficent than
|
|||
|
themselves, or they could have had no apprehensions of any
|
|||
|
superintending principle in the universe, and consequently would
|
|||
|
never have sought after a God, or have had any conception of his
|
|||
|
existence, nor could designing men have imposed on their credulity
|
|||
|
by obtruding false Gods upon them; but taking advantage of the
|
|||
|
common belief that there is a God, they artfully deceive their
|
|||
|
adherents with regard to the object to be adored. There are other
|
|||
|
sorts of idols which have no existence but in the mere imagination
|
|||
|
of the human mind; and these are vastly the most numerous, and
|
|||
|
universally (either in the greater or less degree) dispersed over
|
|||
|
the world; the wisest of mankind are not and cannot be wholly
|
|||
|
exempt from them, inasmuch as every wrong conception of God is (as
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
7
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
far as the error takes place in the mind) idolatrous. To give a
|
|||
|
sample, an idea of a jealous God is of this sort. Jealousy is the
|
|||
|
offspring of finite minds, proceeding from the want of knowledge,
|
|||
|
which in dubious matters makes us suspicious and distrustful; but
|
|||
|
in matters which we clearly understand, there can be no jealousy,
|
|||
|
for knowledge excludes it, so that to ascribe it to God is a
|
|||
|
manifest infringement on his omniscience. [NOTE: The Lord thy God
|
|||
|
is a jealous God."]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The idea of a revengeful God is likewise one of that sort, but
|
|||
|
this idea of divinity being borrowed from a savage nature, needs no
|
|||
|
further confutation. The representation of a God, who (as we are
|
|||
|
told by certain divines) from all eternity elected an
|
|||
|
inconsiderable part of mankind to eternal life, and reprobated the
|
|||
|
rest to eternal damnation, merely from his own sovereignty, adds
|
|||
|
another to the number; -- this representation of the Deity
|
|||
|
undoubtedly took its rise from that which we discovered in great,
|
|||
|
powerful, and wicked tyrants among men, however tradition may since
|
|||
|
have contributed to its support, though I am apprehensive that a
|
|||
|
belief in those who adhere to that doctrine, that they themselves
|
|||
|
constitute that blessed elect number, has been a greater inducement
|
|||
|
to them to close with it, than all other motives added together. It
|
|||
|
is a selfish and inferior notion of a God void of justice,
|
|||
|
goodness, and truth, and has a natural tendency to impede the cause
|
|||
|
of true religion and morality in the world, and diametrically
|
|||
|
repugnant to the truth of the divine character, and which, if
|
|||
|
admitted to be true, overturns all religion, wholly precluding the
|
|||
|
agency of mankind in either their salvation or damnation, resolving
|
|||
|
the whole into the sovereign disposal of a tyrannical and unjust
|
|||
|
being, which is offensive to reason and common sense, and
|
|||
|
subversive of moral rectitude in general. But as it was not my
|
|||
|
design so much to confute the multiplicity of false representations
|
|||
|
of a God, as to represent just and consistent ideas of the true
|
|||
|
God, I shall therefore omit any further observation on them in this
|
|||
|
place, with this remark, that all unjust representations, or ideas
|
|||
|
of God, are so many detractions from his character among mankind.
|
|||
|
To remedy these idolatrous notions of a God, it is requisite to
|
|||
|
form right and consistent ideas in their stead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The discovery of truth necessarily excludes error from the
|
|||
|
mind, which nothing else can possibly do; for some sort of God or
|
|||
|
other will crowd itself into the conceptions of dependent
|
|||
|
creatures, and if they are not so happy as to form just ones, they
|
|||
|
will substitute erroneous and delusive ones in their stead; so that
|
|||
|
it serves no valuable purpose to mankind, to confute their
|
|||
|
idolatrous opinions concerning God, without communicating to them
|
|||
|
just notions concerning the true one, for if this is not effected,
|
|||
|
nothing is done to the purpose. For, as has been before observed,
|
|||
|
mankind will form to themselves, or receive from others, an idea of
|
|||
|
Divinity either right or wrong: this is the universal voice of
|
|||
|
intelligent nature, from whence a weighty and conclusive argument
|
|||
|
may be drawn of the reality of a God, however inconsistent most of
|
|||
|
their conceptions of him may be. The fact is mankind readily
|
|||
|
perceives that there is a God, by feeling their dependence on him,
|
|||
|
and as they explore his works, and observe his providence, which is
|
|||
|
too sublime for finite capacities to understand but in part, they
|
|||
|
have been more or less confounded in their discoveries of a just
|
|||
|
idea of a God and of his moral government. Therefore we should
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
8
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
exercise great applications and care whenever we assay to speculate
|
|||
|
upon Divine character, accompanied with a sincere desire after
|
|||
|
truth, and not ascribe anything to his perfections or government
|
|||
|
which is inconsistent with reason or the best information which we
|
|||
|
are able to apprehend of moral rectitude, and be at least wise
|
|||
|
enough not to charge God with injustice and contradictions which we
|
|||
|
should scorn to be charged with ourselves. No king, governor, or
|
|||
|
parent would like to be accused of partiality in their respective
|
|||
|
governments, "Is it fit to say unto Princes, ye are ungodly, how
|
|||
|
much less to him that regardeth not the persons of princes, or the
|
|||
|
rich more than the poor, for they are all the work of his hands."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE ETERNITY OF CREATION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As creation was the result of eternal and infinite wisdom,
|
|||
|
justice, goodness, and truth, and effected by infinite power, it is
|
|||
|
like its great author, mysterious to us. How it could be
|
|||
|
accomplished, or in what manner performed, can never be
|
|||
|
comprehended by any capacity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Eternal, whether applied to duration, existence, action, or
|
|||
|
creation, is incomprehensible to us. but implies no contradiction
|
|||
|
in either of them; for that which is above comprehension we cannot
|
|||
|
perceive to be contradictory, nor on the other hand can we perceive
|
|||
|
its rationality or consistency. We are certain that God is a
|
|||
|
rational, wise, understanding Being, because he has in degree made
|
|||
|
us so, and his wisdom, power, and goodness is visible to us in his
|
|||
|
creation, and government of the world. From these facts we are
|
|||
|
rationally induced to acknowledge him, and not because we can
|
|||
|
comprehend his being, perfections, creation or providence. Could we
|
|||
|
comprehend God, he would cease to be what he is. The ignorant among
|
|||
|
men cannot comprehend the understanding of the wise among their own
|
|||
|
species, much less the perfection of a God; nevertheless, in our
|
|||
|
ratiocination upon the works and harmony of nature, we are obliged
|
|||
|
to concede to a self-existent and eternal cause of all things, as
|
|||
|
has been sufficiently argued; though at the same time it is
|
|||
|
mysterious to us, that there should be such a being as a self-
|
|||
|
existent and eternally independent one; -- thus we believe in God,
|
|||
|
although we cannot comprehend anything of the how, why or wherefore
|
|||
|
it was possible for him to be; and as creation was exertion of such
|
|||
|
an incomprehensible and perfect being, it must of necessary
|
|||
|
consequence be, in a great measure, mysterious to us. We can be
|
|||
|
certain, that it has been of an equal eternity and infinitude of
|
|||
|
extension with God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Immensity being replete with creation, the omniscient
|
|||
|
omnipresent, omnipotent, eternal, and infinite exertion of God in
|
|||
|
creation, is incomprehensible to the understanding or the weakness
|
|||
|
of man, and will eternally remain the prerogative of infinite
|
|||
|
penetration, sagacity, and uncreated intelligence to understand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
9
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OBSERVATIONS OF MOSES'S ACCOUNT OF CREATION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The foregoing theory of creation and providence will probably
|
|||
|
be rejected by most people in this country, inasmuch as they are
|
|||
|
prepossessed with the theology of Moses, which represents creation
|
|||
|
to have a beginning. "In the beginning God created the heavens and
|
|||
|
the earth." In the preceding part of this chapter it has been
|
|||
|
evinced that creation and providence could not have had a
|
|||
|
beginning, and that they are not circumscribed, but unlimited yet
|
|||
|
it seems that Moses limited creation by a prospective view of the
|
|||
|
heavens, or firmament from this globe, and if creation was thus
|
|||
|
limited, it would consequently have circumscribed the dominion and
|
|||
|
display of the divine providence or perfection; but if Moses's idea
|
|||
|
of the creation of "the heavens and the earth," was immense, ever
|
|||
|
so many days of progressive work could never have finished such a
|
|||
|
boundless creation; for a progressive creation is the same as a
|
|||
|
limited one; as each progressive day's work would be bounded by a
|
|||
|
successive admeasurement, and the whole six days' work added
|
|||
|
together could be but local, and bear no manner of proportion to
|
|||
|
infinitude, but would limit the dominion, and consequently the
|
|||
|
display of the divine perfections or providence, which is
|
|||
|
incompatible with a just idea of eternity and infinity of God, as
|
|||
|
has been argued in the foregoing pages.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are a variety of other blunders in Moses's description
|
|||
|
of creation, one of which I shall mention, which is to be found in
|
|||
|
his history of the first and fourth day's work of God: "And God
|
|||
|
said, let there be light, and there was light; and God called the
|
|||
|
light day, and the darkness he called night: and the evening and
|
|||
|
the morning were the first day." Then he proceeds to the second and
|
|||
|
third day's work, and so on to the sixth; but in his chronicle of
|
|||
|
the fourth day's work, he says that "God made two great lights, the
|
|||
|
greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the
|
|||
|
night." This appears to be an inconsistent history of the origin of
|
|||
|
light. Day and night were ordained the first day, and on the fourth
|
|||
|
day the greater and less lights were made to serve the same
|
|||
|
purposes; but it is likely that manly errors have crept into his
|
|||
|
writings, through the vicissitudes of learning, and particularly
|
|||
|
from the corruptions of translations, of his as well as the
|
|||
|
writings of other ancient authors; besides, it must be acknowledged
|
|||
|
that those ancient writers labored under great difficulties in
|
|||
|
writing to posterity, merely from the consideration of the infant
|
|||
|
state of learning and knowledge then in the world, and consequently
|
|||
|
we should not act the part of severe critics, with their writings,
|
|||
|
any further than to prevent their obtrusion on the world as being
|
|||
|
infallible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE ETERNITY AND INFINITUDE OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHEN we consider our solar system, attracted by its fiery
|
|||
|
center, and moving in its several orbits, with regular, majestic,
|
|||
|
and periodical revolutions, we are charmed at the prospect and
|
|||
|
contemplation of those worlds of motions, and adore the wisdom and
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
10
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
power by which they are attracted, and their velocity regulated and
|
|||
|
perpetuated. And when we reflect that the blessings of life are
|
|||
|
derived from, and dependent on, the properties, qualities,
|
|||
|
constructions, proportions and movements, of that stupendous
|
|||
|
machine, we gratefully acknowledge the divine beneficence. When we
|
|||
|
extend our thoughts (through our external sensations) to the vast
|
|||
|
regions of the starry heavens, we are lost in the immensity of
|
|||
|
God's works. Some stars appear fair and luminous, and others
|
|||
|
scarcely discernible to the eye, which by the help of glasses make
|
|||
|
a brilliant appearance, bringing the knowledge of others far
|
|||
|
remote, within the verge of our feeble discoveries, which merely by
|
|||
|
the eye could not have been discerned or distinguished. These
|
|||
|
discoveries of the works of God naturally prompt the inquisitive
|
|||
|
mind to conclude that the author of this astonishing part of
|
|||
|
creation which is displayed to our view, has still extended his
|
|||
|
creation; so that if it were possible that any of us could be
|
|||
|
transported to the farthest extended star, which is perceptible to
|
|||
|
us here, we should from thence survey worlds as distant from that
|
|||
|
as that is from this, and so on 'ad infinitum.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, it is altogether reasonable to conclude that the
|
|||
|
heavenly bodies, alias worlds, which move or are situate within the
|
|||
|
circle of our knowledge, as well all others throughout immensity,
|
|||
|
are each and every one of them possessed or inhabited by some
|
|||
|
intelligent agents or other. however different their sensations or
|
|||
|
manners of receiving or communicating their ideas may be from ours,
|
|||
|
or however different from each other. For why would it not have
|
|||
|
been as wise or as consistent with the perfections which we adore
|
|||
|
in God, to have neglected giving being to intelligence in this
|
|||
|
world as in those other worlds, interspersed with another of
|
|||
|
various qualities in his immense creation? And inasmuch as this
|
|||
|
world is thus replenished, we may, with the highest rational
|
|||
|
certainty infer, that as God has given us to rejoice, and adore him
|
|||
|
for our being, he has acted consistent with his goodness, in the
|
|||
|
display of his providence throughout the university of worlds,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To suppose that God Almighty has confined his goodness to this
|
|||
|
world, to the exclusion of all others, is much similar to the idle
|
|||
|
fancies of some individuals in this world, that they, and those of
|
|||
|
their communion or faith, are the favorites of heaven exclusively;
|
|||
|
but these are narrow and bigoted conceptions, which are degrading
|
|||
|
to a rational nature, and utterly unworthy of God, of whom we
|
|||
|
should form the most exalted ideas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It may be objected that a man cannot subsist in the sun; but
|
|||
|
does it follow from thence, that God cannot or has not constituted
|
|||
|
a nature peculiar to that fiery region, and caused it to be as
|
|||
|
natural and necessary for it to suck in and breathe out flames of
|
|||
|
fire, as it is for us to do the like in air. Numerous are the kinds
|
|||
|
of fishy animals which can no other way subsist but in the water,
|
|||
|
in which other animals would perish, (amphibious ones excepted,)
|
|||
|
while other animals, in a variety of forms, either swifter or
|
|||
|
slower move on the surface of the earth, or wing the, air. Of these
|
|||
|
there are sundry kinds, which during the season of winter live
|
|||
|
without food; and many of the insects which are really possessed of
|
|||
|
animal life, remain frozen, and as soon as they are let loose by
|
|||
|
the kind influence of the sun, they again assume their wonted
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
11
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
animal life; and if animal life may differ so much in the same
|
|||
|
world, what inconceivable variety may be possible in worlds
|
|||
|
innumerable, as applicable to mental, cogitative, and organized
|
|||
|
beings. Certain it is, that any supposed obstructions, concerning
|
|||
|
the quality or temperature of any or every one of those worlds,
|
|||
|
could not have been any bar in the way of God Almighty, with regard
|
|||
|
to his replenishing his universal creation with moral agents. The
|
|||
|
unlimited perfection of God could perfectly well adapt every part
|
|||
|
of his creation to the design of whatever rank or species of
|
|||
|
constituted beings, his Godlike wisdom and goodness saw fit to
|
|||
|
impart existence to; so that as there is no deficiency of absolute
|
|||
|
perfection in God, it is rationally demonstrative that the immense
|
|||
|
creation is replenished with rational agents, and that it has been
|
|||
|
eternally so, and that the display of divine goodness must have
|
|||
|
been as perfect and complete, in the antecedent, as it is possible
|
|||
|
to be in the subsequent eternity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From this theological way of arguing on the creation and
|
|||
|
providence of God, it appears that the whole, which we denominate
|
|||
|
by the term nature, which is the same as creation perfectly
|
|||
|
regulated, was eternally connected together by the creator to
|
|||
|
answer the same all glorious purpose, to wit: the display of the
|
|||
|
divine nature, the consequences of which are existence and
|
|||
|
happiness to beings in general, so that creation, with all its
|
|||
|
productions operates according to the laws of nature, and is
|
|||
|
sustained by the self-existent eternal cause, in perfect order and
|
|||
|
decorum, agreeable to the eternal wisdom, unalterable rectitude,
|
|||
|
impartial justice, and immense goodness of the divine nature, which
|
|||
|
is a summary of God's providence. It is from the established order
|
|||
|
of nature. that summer and winter, rainy and fair seasons,
|
|||
|
moonshine, refreshing breezes, seed time and harvest, day and
|
|||
|
night, interchangeably succeed each other, and diffuse their
|
|||
|
extensive blessings to man. Every enjoyment and support of life is
|
|||
|
from God, delivered to his creatures in and by the tendency,
|
|||
|
aptitude, disposition, and operation of those laws. Nature is the
|
|||
|
medium, or intermediate instrument through which God dispenses his
|
|||
|
benignity to mankind. The air we breathe in, the light of the sun,
|
|||
|
and the waters of the murmuring rills, evince his providence: and
|
|||
|
well it is, that they are given in so great profusion, that they
|
|||
|
cannot by the monopoly of the rich be engrossed from the poor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we copiously pursue the study of nature, we are certain
|
|||
|
to be lost in the immensity of the works and wisdom of God we may
|
|||
|
nevertheless, in a variety of things discern their fitness, happy
|
|||
|
tendency and sustaining quality to us ward, from all which, as
|
|||
|
rational and contemplative beings we are prompted to infer, that
|
|||
|
God is universally uniform and consistent in his infinitude of
|
|||
|
creation and providence, although we cannot comprehend all that
|
|||
|
consistency, by reason of infirmity; yet we are morally sure, of
|
|||
|
all possible plans, infinite wisdom must have eternally adopted the
|
|||
|
best, and infinite goodness have approved it, and infinite power
|
|||
|
have perfected it. And as the good of beings in general must have
|
|||
|
been the ultimate end of God in his creation and government of his
|
|||
|
creatures, his omniscience could not fail to have it always present
|
|||
|
in his view. Universal nature must therefore be ultimately
|
|||
|
attracted to this single point, and infinite perfection must have
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
12
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
eternally displayed itself in creation and providence. From hence
|
|||
|
we infer, that God is as eternal and infinite in his goodness, as
|
|||
|
his self-existent and perfect nature is omnipotently great.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION IV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD DOES NOT INTERFERE WITH THE AGENCY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF MAN.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE doctrine of Fate has been made use of in armies as a
|
|||
|
policy to induce soldiers to face danger. Mahomet taught his army
|
|||
|
that the "term of every man's life was fixed by God, and that none
|
|||
|
could shorten it, by any hazard that he might seem to be exposed to
|
|||
|
in battle or otherwise," but that it should be introduced into
|
|||
|
peaceable and civil life, and be patronized by any teachers of
|
|||
|
religion, is quite strange, as it subverts religion in general, and
|
|||
|
renders the teaching of it unnecessary, except among other
|
|||
|
necessary events it may be premised that it is necessary they teach
|
|||
|
that doctrine, and that I oppose it from the influence of the same
|
|||
|
law of fate upon which thesis we are all disputing and acting in
|
|||
|
certain necessary circles, and if so, I make another necessary
|
|||
|
movement, which is, to discharge the public teachers of this
|
|||
|
doctrine, and expend their salaries in an economical manner, which
|
|||
|
might better answer the purposes of our happiness, or lay it out in
|
|||
|
good wine or old spirits to make the heart glad, and laugh at the
|
|||
|
stupidity or cunning of those who would have made us mere machines.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some advocates for the doctrine of fate will also maintain
|
|||
|
that we are free agents, notwithstanding they tell us there has
|
|||
|
been a concatenation of causes and events which has reached from
|
|||
|
God down to this time, and which will eternally be continued --
|
|||
|
that has and will control, and bring about every action of our
|
|||
|
lives, though there is not anything in nature more certain than
|
|||
|
that we cannot act necessarily and freely in the same action, and
|
|||
|
at the same time; yet it is hard for such persons, who have verily
|
|||
|
believed that they are elected, (and thus by a predetermination of
|
|||
|
God become his special favorites,) to give up their notions of a
|
|||
|
predetermination of all events, upon which system their election
|
|||
|
and everlasting happiness is nonsensically founded; and on the
|
|||
|
other hand, it is also hard for them to go so evidently against the
|
|||
|
law of nature (or dictates of conscience) which intuitively evinces
|
|||
|
the certainty of human liberty, as to reject such evidence; and
|
|||
|
therefore hold to both parts of the contradiction, to wit, that
|
|||
|
they act necessarily and freely, upon which contradictory principle
|
|||
|
they endeavored to maintain the dictates of natural conscience, and
|
|||
|
also their darling folly of being elected and exclusively favorites
|
|||
|
of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE DOCTRINE OF THE INFINITY OF EVIL AND OF SIN CONSIDERED.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THAT God is infinitely good in the eternal displays of his
|
|||
|
providence, has been argued in the third section of the second
|
|||
|
chapter, from which we infer that there cannot be an infinite evil
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
13
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
in the universe, inasmuch as it would be incompatible with infinite
|
|||
|
good; yet there are many who imbibe the doctrine of the infinite
|
|||
|
evil of sin, and the maxim on which they predicate their arguments
|
|||
|
in its support, are, that the greatness of sin, or adequateness of
|
|||
|
its punishment, is not to be measured, or its viciousness
|
|||
|
ascertained by the capacity and circumstances of the offender, but
|
|||
|
by the capacity and dignity of the being against whom the offence
|
|||
|
is committed; and as every transgression is against the authority
|
|||
|
and law of God, it is therefore against God, and as God is
|
|||
|
infinite, therefore, sin is an infinite evil, and from hence infer
|
|||
|
the infinite and vindictive wrath of God against sinners, and of
|
|||
|
his justice in dooming them, as some say to infinite, and others
|
|||
|
say to eternal misery; the one without degree or measure, and the
|
|||
|
other without end or duration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Admitting this maxim for truth, that the transgressions or
|
|||
|
sins of mankind are to be estimated by their heinousness, by the
|
|||
|
dignity and infinity of the divine nature, then it will follow that
|
|||
|
all sins would be equal, which would confound all our notions of
|
|||
|
the degrees or aggravations of sin; so that the sin would be the
|
|||
|
same to kill my neighbor as it would be to kill his horse. For the
|
|||
|
divine nature, by this maxim, being the rule by which man's sin is
|
|||
|
to be estimated, and always the same, there could therefore be no
|
|||
|
degrees in sin or guilt, any more than there are degrees of
|
|||
|
perfection in God, whom we all admit to be infinite, and who for
|
|||
|
that reason only cannot admit of any degrees or enlargement.
|
|||
|
Therefore as certain as there are degrees in sin, the infinity of
|
|||
|
the divine nature cannot be the standard whereby it is to be
|
|||
|
ascertained, which single consideration is a sufficient confutation
|
|||
|
of the doctrine of the infinite evil of sin, as predicated on that
|
|||
|
maxim, inasmuch as none are so stupid as not to discern that there
|
|||
|
are degrees and aggravations in sin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I recollect a discourse of a learned Ecclesiastic, who was
|
|||
|
laboring in support of this doctrine. His first proposition was,
|
|||
|
"That moral rectitude was infinitely pleasing to God;" from which
|
|||
|
he deduced this inference, viz., "That a contrariety to moral
|
|||
|
rectitude was consequently infinitely displeasing to God and
|
|||
|
infinitely evil." That the absolute moral rectitude of the divine
|
|||
|
nature is infinitely well pleasing to God, will not be disputed;
|
|||
|
for this is none other but perfect and infinite rectitude; but
|
|||
|
there cannot in nature be an infinite contrariety thereto, or any
|
|||
|
being infinitely evil, or infinite in any respect whatever, except
|
|||
|
we admit a self-existent and infinite diabolical nature, which is
|
|||
|
too absurd to deserve argumentative confutation. Therefore, as all
|
|||
|
possible moral evil must result from the agency of finite beings,
|
|||
|
consisting in their sinful deviations from the rules of eternal
|
|||
|
unerring order and reason, which is moral rectitude in the
|
|||
|
abstract, we infer that, provided 'all finite beings in the
|
|||
|
universe' had not done anything else but sin and rebel against God,
|
|||
|
reason and moral rectitude in general; all possible moral evil
|
|||
|
would fall as much short of being infinite, as all finite
|
|||
|
capacities, completely considered, would fail of being infinite,
|
|||
|
which will bear no proportion at all. For though finite minds, as
|
|||
|
has been before argued, bear a resemblance to God, yet they bear no
|
|||
|
proportion to his infinity; and therefore there is not and cannot
|
|||
|
be any being, beings or agency of being or beings, complexly
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
14
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
considered or otherwise, which are infinite in capacity, or which
|
|||
|
are infinitely evil and detestable in the sight of God, in that
|
|||
|
unlimited sense; for the actions or agency of limited beings, are
|
|||
|
also limited, which is the same as finite: so that both the virtues
|
|||
|
and vices of man are finite; they are not virtuous or vicious but
|
|||
|
in degree; therefore, moral evil is finite and bounded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Though there is one, and but one infinite good, which is God,
|
|||
|
and there can be no dispute, but that God judges, and approves or
|
|||
|
disapproves of all things and beings, and agencies of beings, as in
|
|||
|
truth they are, or in other words judges of every thing as being
|
|||
|
what it is; but to judge a finite evil to be infinite, would be
|
|||
|
infinitely erroneous and disproportionable; for so certain as there
|
|||
|
is a distinction between infinity and infinitude, so certain finite
|
|||
|
sinful agency cannot be infinitely evil; or in other words finite
|
|||
|
offenses cannot be infinite. Nor is it possible that the greatest
|
|||
|
of sinners should in justice deserve infinite, punishment, or their
|
|||
|
nature sustain it; finite beings may as well be supposed to be
|
|||
|
capable of infinite happiness as of infinite misery, but the rank
|
|||
|
which they hold in the universe exempts them from either; it
|
|||
|
nevertheless admits them to a state of agency, probation or trial,
|
|||
|
consequently to interchangeable progressions in moral good and
|
|||
|
evil, and of course to alternate happiness or misery. We will
|
|||
|
dismiss the doctrine of the 'infinite evil of sin' with this
|
|||
|
observation, that as no mere creature can suffer an infinitude of
|
|||
|
misery or of punishment, it is therefore incompatible with the
|
|||
|
wisdom of God, so far to capacitate creatures to sin, as in his
|
|||
|
constitution of things to foreclose himself from adequately
|
|||
|
punishing them for it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF GOD AS INCOMPATIBLE WITH
|
|||
|
ETERNAL PUNISHMENT.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WE may for certain conclude, that such a punishment will never
|
|||
|
have the divine approbation, or be inflicted on any intelligent
|
|||
|
being or beings in the infinitude of the government of God. For an
|
|||
|
endless punishment defeats the very end of its institution, which
|
|||
|
in all wise and good governments is as well to reclaim offenders,
|
|||
|
as to be examples to others; but a government which does not admit
|
|||
|
of reformation and repentance, must unavoidably involve its
|
|||
|
subjects in misery; for the weakness of creatures will always be a
|
|||
|
source of error and inconstancy, and a wise Governor, as we must
|
|||
|
admit God to be, would suit his government to the capacity and all
|
|||
|
other circumstances of the governed and instead of inflicting
|
|||
|
eternal damnation on his offending children, would rather
|
|||
|
interchangeably extend his beneficence with his vindictive
|
|||
|
punishments, so as to alienate them from sin and wickedness, and
|
|||
|
incline them to morality; convincing them from experimental
|
|||
|
suffering, that sin and vanity are their greatest enemies, and that
|
|||
|
in God and moral rectitude their dependence and true happiness
|
|||
|
consists, and by reclaiming them from wickedness and error to the
|
|||
|
truth, and to the love and practice of virtue, give them occasion
|
|||
|
to glorify God for the wisdom and goodness of his government, and
|
|||
|
to be ultimately happy under it. But we are told that the eternal
|
|||
|
damnation of a part of mankind greatly augments the happiness of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
15
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the elect, who are represented as being vastly the less numerous,
|
|||
|
(a diabolical temper of mind in the elect:) besides, how narrow and
|
|||
|
contractive must such notions of infinite justice and goodness be?
|
|||
|
Who would imagine that the Deity conducts his providence similar to
|
|||
|
the detestable despots of this world? Oh horrible? most horrible
|
|||
|
impeachment of Divine Goodness! Rather let us exaltedly suppose
|
|||
|
that God eternally had the ultimate best good of beings generally
|
|||
|
and individually in his view, with the reward of the virtuous and
|
|||
|
the punishment of the vicious, and that no other punishment will
|
|||
|
ever be inflicted, merely by the divine administration, but that
|
|||
|
will finally terminate in the best good of the punished, and
|
|||
|
thereby subserve the great and important ends of the divine
|
|||
|
government, and be productive of the restoration and felicity of
|
|||
|
all finite rational nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The most weighty arguments deducible from the divine nature
|
|||
|
have been already offered, to wit, ultimate end of God, in creation
|
|||
|
and providence, to do the greatest possible good and benignity to
|
|||
|
beings in general, and consequently, that the great end and design
|
|||
|
of punishment, in the divine government, must be to reclaim,
|
|||
|
restore, and bring revolters from moral rectitude back to embrace
|
|||
|
it and to be ultimately happy; as also, that an eternal punishment,
|
|||
|
would defeat the very end and design of punishment itself; and that
|
|||
|
no good consequences to the punished could arise out of a never
|
|||
|
ending destruction; but that a total, everlasting, and irreparable
|
|||
|
evil would take place on such part of the moral creation, as may be
|
|||
|
thus sentenced to eternal and remediless perdition; which would
|
|||
|
argue imperfection either in the creation, or moral government of
|
|||
|
God, or in both.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HUMAN LIBERTY, AGENCY AND ACCOUNTABILITY, CANNOT BE
|
|||
|
ATTENDED WITH ETERNAL CONSEQUENCES, EITHER GOOD OR EVIL.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FROM what has been argued in the foregoing section, it appears
|
|||
|
that mankind in this life are not agents of trial for eternity, but
|
|||
|
that they will eternally remain agents of trial. To suppose that
|
|||
|
our eternal circumstances will be unalterably fixed in happiness or
|
|||
|
misery, in consequence of the agency or transactions of this
|
|||
|
temporary life, is inconsistent with the moral government of God,
|
|||
|
and the progressive and retrospective knowledge of the human mind.
|
|||
|
God has not put it into our power to plunge ourselves into eternal
|
|||
|
woe and perdition; human liberty is not so extensive, for the term
|
|||
|
of human life bears no proportion to eternity succeeding it; so
|
|||
|
that there could be no proportion between a momentary agency,
|
|||
|
(which is liberty of action,) or probation, and any supposed
|
|||
|
eternal consequences of happiness or misery resulting from it. Our
|
|||
|
liberty consists in our power of agency, and cannot fall short of,
|
|||
|
or exceed it, for liberty is agency itself, or is that by which
|
|||
|
agency or action is exerted; it may be that the curious would
|
|||
|
define it, that agency is the effect of liberty, and that liberty
|
|||
|
is the cause which produces it; making a distinction between action
|
|||
|
and the power of action; be it so, yet agency cannot surpass its
|
|||
|
liberty to suppose otherwise, would be the same as to suppose
|
|||
|
agency without the power of agency, or an effect without a cause;
|
|||
|
therefore, as our agency does not extend to consequences of eternal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
16
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
happiness or misery, the power of that agency, which is liberty,
|
|||
|
does not. Sufficient it is for virtuous minds, while in this life,
|
|||
|
that they keep "Consciences void of offence towards God and towards
|
|||
|
man." And that in their commencement in the succeeding state, they
|
|||
|
have a retrospective knowledge of their agency in this, and retain
|
|||
|
a consciousness of a well spent life. Beings thus possessed of a
|
|||
|
habit of virtue, would enjoy a rational felicity beyond the reach
|
|||
|
of physical evils which terminate with life; and in all rational
|
|||
|
probability would be advanced in the order of nature, to a more
|
|||
|
exalted and sublime manner of being, knowledge and action, than at
|
|||
|
present we can conceive of, where no joys or pains can approach,
|
|||
|
but of the mental kind in which elevated state virtuous minds will
|
|||
|
be able, in a clearer and more copious manner in this life, to
|
|||
|
contemplate the superlative beauties of moral fitness; and with
|
|||
|
ecstatic satisfaction enjoy it, notwithstanding imperfection and
|
|||
|
consequently agency, proficiency and trial, of some kind or other,
|
|||
|
must everlastingly continue with finite minds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And as to the vicious, who have violated the laws of reason
|
|||
|
and morality, lived a life of sin and wickedness, and are at as
|
|||
|
great a remove from a rational happiness as from moral rectitude;
|
|||
|
such incorrigible sinners, at their commencing existence in the
|
|||
|
world of spirits, will undoubtedly have opened to them a tremendous
|
|||
|
scene of horror, self-condemnation and guilt, with an anguish of
|
|||
|
mind; the more so, as no sensual delights can there, (as in this
|
|||
|
world,) divert the mind from its conscious guilt; the clear sense
|
|||
|
of which will be the more pungent, as the mind in that state will
|
|||
|
be greatly enlarged, and consequently more capaciously susceptible
|
|||
|
of sorrow, grief, and conscious woe, from a retrospective
|
|||
|
reflection of a wicked life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION IV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF PHYSICAL EVILS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PHYSICAL evils are in nature inseparable from animal life,
|
|||
|
they commenced existence with it, and are its concomitants through
|
|||
|
life; so that the same nature which gives being to the one, gives
|
|||
|
birth to the other also; the one is not before or after the other,
|
|||
|
but they are coexistent together, and contemporaries; and as they
|
|||
|
began existence in a necessary dependance on each other, so they
|
|||
|
terminate together in death and dissolution. This is the original
|
|||
|
order to which animal nature is subjected, as applied to every
|
|||
|
species of it. The beasts of the field, the fowls of the air, the
|
|||
|
fishes of the sea, with reptiles, and all manner of beings, which
|
|||
|
are possessed with animal life; nor is pain, sickness, or mortality
|
|||
|
any part of God's Punishment for sin. On the other hand sensual
|
|||
|
happiness is no part of the reward of virtue: to reward moral
|
|||
|
actions with a glass of wine or a shoulder of mutton, would be as
|
|||
|
inadequate, as to measure a triangle with sound, for virtue and
|
|||
|
vice pertain to the mind, and their merits or demerits have their
|
|||
|
just effects on the conscience, as has been before evinced: but
|
|||
|
animal gratifications are common to the human race
|
|||
|
indiscriminately, and also, to the beasts of the field: and
|
|||
|
physical evils as promiscuously and universally extend to the
|
|||
|
whole, so "That there is no knowing good or evil by all that is
|
|||
|
before us, for all is vanity." It was not among the number of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
17
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
possibles, that animal life should be exempted from mortality:
|
|||
|
omnipotence itself could not have made it capable of
|
|||
|
externalization and indissolubility; for the self same nature which
|
|||
|
constitutes animal life, subjects it to decay and dissolution; so
|
|||
|
that the one cannot be without the other, any more than there could
|
|||
|
be a compact number of mountains without valleys, or that I could
|
|||
|
exist and not exist at the same time, or that God should effect any
|
|||
|
other contradiction in nature; all contradictions being equally
|
|||
|
impossible, inasmuch as they imply an absolute incompatibility with
|
|||
|
nature and truth; for nature is predicated on truth, and the same
|
|||
|
truth which constitutes mountains, made the valleys at the some
|
|||
|
time; nor is it possible that they could have a separate existence.
|
|||
|
And the same truth which affirms my existence, denies its negative;
|
|||
|
so also the same law of nature, which in truth produceth an animal
|
|||
|
life and supports it for a season, wears it out, and in its natural
|
|||
|
course reduces it to its original elements again. The vegetable
|
|||
|
world also presents us with a constant aspect of productions and
|
|||
|
dissolutions; and the bustle of elements is beyond all conception;
|
|||
|
but the dissolution of forms is not the dissolution of matter, or
|
|||
|
the annihilation of it, nor of the creation, which exists in all
|
|||
|
possible forms and fluxilities; and it is from such physical
|
|||
|
alterations of the particles of matter, that animal or vegetable
|
|||
|
life is produced and destroyed. Elements afford them nutrition, and
|
|||
|
time brings them to maturity, decay and dissolution; and in all the
|
|||
|
prolific production of animal life, or the productions of those of
|
|||
|
a vegetative nature, throughout all, their growth, decay and
|
|||
|
dissolution, make no addition or diminution of creation; but
|
|||
|
eternal nature continues its never ceasing operations, (which in
|
|||
|
most respects are mysterious to us) under the unerring guidance of
|
|||
|
the providence of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Animal nature consists of a regular constitution of a variety
|
|||
|
of organic parts, which have a particular and necessary dependance
|
|||
|
on each other, by the mutual assistance whereof the whole are
|
|||
|
animated. Blood seems to be the source of life, and it is requisite
|
|||
|
that it have a proper circulation from the heart to the extreme
|
|||
|
parts of the body, and from thence to the heart again, that it may
|
|||
|
repeat its temporary rounds through certain arteries and veins,
|
|||
|
which replenish every minutia part with blood and vital heat; but
|
|||
|
the brain is evidently the seat of sensation, which through the
|
|||
|
nervous system conveys the animal spirits to every part of the
|
|||
|
body, imparting to it sensation and motion, constituting it a
|
|||
|
living machine, which could never have been produced, or exercised
|
|||
|
its respective functions in any other sort of world but this; which
|
|||
|
is in a constant series of fluxilities, and which causeth it to
|
|||
|
produce food for its inhabitants. An unchangeable world could not
|
|||
|
admit of production or dissolution, but would be identically the
|
|||
|
same, which would preclude the existence and nutriment of such
|
|||
|
sensitive creatures as we are. The nutrition extracted from food by
|
|||
|
the secret aptitudes of the digesting powers (by which mysterious
|
|||
|
operation it becomes incorporated with the circulating juices,
|
|||
|
supplying the animal functions with vital heat, strength and vigor)
|
|||
|
demands a constant flux and reflux of the particles of matter,
|
|||
|
which is perpetually incorporating with the body, and supplying the
|
|||
|
place of the superfluous particles that are constantly discharging
|
|||
|
themselves by insensible perspiration; supporting, and at the same
|
|||
|
time, in its ultimate tendency, destroying animal life. Thus it
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
18
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
manifestly appears, that the laws of the world in which we live,
|
|||
|
and the constitution of the animal nature of man, are all but one
|
|||
|
uniform arrangement of cause and effect; and as by the course of
|
|||
|
those laws, animal life is propagated and sustained for a season,
|
|||
|
so by the operation of the same laws, decay and mortality are the
|
|||
|
necessary consequences.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER IV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SPECULATION ON THE DOCTRINE OF THE DEPRAVITY OF
|
|||
|
HUMAN REASON.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IN the course of our speculation on Divine Providence we
|
|||
|
proceed next to the consideration of the doctrine of the depravity
|
|||
|
of human reason: a doctrine derogatory to the nature of man, and
|
|||
|
the rank and character of being which be holds in the universe, and
|
|||
|
which, if admitted to be true overturns knowledge and science and
|
|||
|
renders learning, instruction and books useless and in pertinent;
|
|||
|
inasmuch as reason, depraved or spoiled, would cease to be reason;
|
|||
|
as much as the mind of a raving madman would of course cease to be
|
|||
|
rational: admitting the depravity of reason, the consequence would
|
|||
|
unavoidably follow, that as far as it may be supposed to have taken
|
|||
|
place in the midst of mankind, there could be no judges of it, in
|
|||
|
consequence of their supposed depravity; for without the exercise
|
|||
|
of reason, we could not understand what reason is, which would be
|
|||
|
necessary for us previously to understand, in order to understand
|
|||
|
what it is not; or to distinguish it from that which is its
|
|||
|
reverse. But for us to have the knowledge of what reason is, and
|
|||
|
the ability to distinguish it from that which is depraved, or is
|
|||
|
irrational, is incompatible with the doctrine of the depravity of
|
|||
|
our reason. Inasmuch as to understand what reason is, and to
|
|||
|
distinguish it from that which is marred or spoiled, is the same to
|
|||
|
all intents and purposes, as to have, exercise and enjoy, the
|
|||
|
principle of reason itself, which precludes its supposed depravity:
|
|||
|
so that it is impossible for us to understand what reason is, and
|
|||
|
at the same time determine that oar reason is depraved; for this
|
|||
|
would be the same as when we know that we are in possession and
|
|||
|
exercise of reason, to determine that we are not in possession or
|
|||
|
exercise of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It may be, that some who embrace the doctrine of the depravity
|
|||
|
of human reason, will not admit that it is wholly and totally
|
|||
|
depraved, but that "it is in a great measure marred or spoiled. But
|
|||
|
the foregoing arguments are equally applicable to a supposed
|
|||
|
depravity in parts, as in the whole; for in order to judge whether
|
|||
|
reason be depraved in part or not, it would be requisite to have an
|
|||
|
understanding of what reason may be supposed to have been, previous
|
|||
|
to its premised depravity; and to have such a knowledge of it,
|
|||
|
would be the same as to exercise and enjoy it in its lustre and
|
|||
|
purity, which would preclude the notion of a depravity in part, as
|
|||
|
well as in the whole; for it would be utterly impossible for us to
|
|||
|
judge of reason undepraved and depraved, but by comparing them
|
|||
|
together. But for depraved reason to make such a comparison, is
|
|||
|
contradictory and impossible; so that, if our reason had been
|
|||
|
depraved, we could not have had any conception of it any more than
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
19
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
a beast. Men of small faculties in reasoning cannot comprehend the
|
|||
|
extensive reasonings of their superiors, how then can a supposed
|
|||
|
depraved reason comprehend that reason which is uncorrupted and
|
|||
|
pure? To suppose that it could, is the same as to suppose that
|
|||
|
depraved and undepraved reason is alike, and if so, there needs no
|
|||
|
farther dispute about it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is a manifest contradiction in applying the term
|
|||
|
'depraved' to that of reason, the ideas contained in their
|
|||
|
respective definitions will not admit of their association
|
|||
|
together, as the terms convey heterogeneous ideas; for reason
|
|||
|
spoiled, marred, or robbed of its perfection, ceaseth to be
|
|||
|
rational, and should not be called reason; inasmuch as it is
|
|||
|
premised to be depraved, or degenerated from a rational nature; and
|
|||
|
in consequence of the deprivation of its nature, should also be
|
|||
|
deprived of its name, and called subterfuge, or some such like
|
|||
|
name, which might better define its real character.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those who invalidate reason, ought seriously to consider,
|
|||
|
"whether they argue against reason, with or without reason; if with
|
|||
|
reason, then they establish the principle, that they are laboring
|
|||
|
to dethrone;" but if they argue without reason, (which, in order to
|
|||
|
be consistent with themselves, they must do,) they are out of the
|
|||
|
reach of rational conviction, nor do they deserve a rational
|
|||
|
argument.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are told that the knowledge of the depravity of reason, was
|
|||
|
first communicated to mankind by the immediate inspiration of God.
|
|||
|
But inasmuch as reason is supposed to be depraved, what principle
|
|||
|
could there be in the human irrational soul, which could receive or
|
|||
|
understand the inspiration, or on which it could operate so as to
|
|||
|
represent to those whom it may be supposed were inspired, the
|
|||
|
knowledge of the depravity of (their own and mankind's) reason (in
|
|||
|
general:) for a rational inspiration must consist of rational
|
|||
|
ideas, which pre-supposes that the minds of those who were
|
|||
|
inspired, were rational previous to such inspiration, which would
|
|||
|
be a downright contradiction to the inspiration itself; the import
|
|||
|
of which was to teach the knowledge of the depravity of human
|
|||
|
reason, which without reason could not be understood, and with
|
|||
|
reason it would be understood, that the inspiration was false.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Will any advocates for the depravity of reason suppose, that
|
|||
|
inspiration ingrafts or superadds the essence of reason itself to
|
|||
|
the human mind? Admitting it to be so, yet such inspired persons
|
|||
|
could not understand any thing of reason, before the reception of
|
|||
|
such supposed inspiration; nor would such a premised inspiration
|
|||
|
prove to its possessors or receivers, that their reason had ever
|
|||
|
been depraved. All that such premised inspired persons could
|
|||
|
understand, or be conscious of, respecting reason, would be after
|
|||
|
the inspiration may be supposed to have taken effect, and made them
|
|||
|
rational beings, and then instead of being taught by inspiration,
|
|||
|
that their reason had been previously depraved, they could have had
|
|||
|
no manner of consciousness of the existence or exercise of it,
|
|||
|
until the impairing the principle of it by the supposed energy of
|
|||
|
inspiration; nor could such supposed inspired persons communicate
|
|||
|
the knowledge of such a premised revelation to others of the
|
|||
|
species, who for want of a rational nature, could not be supposed,
|
|||
|
on this position, to be able to receive the impressions of reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
20
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That there are degrees in the knowledge of rational beings,
|
|||
|
and also in their capacities to acquire it, cannot be disputed, as
|
|||
|
it is so very obvious among mankind. But in all the retrospect
|
|||
|
gradations from the exalted reasonings of a Locke or a Newton, down
|
|||
|
to the lowest exercise of it among the species, still it is reason,
|
|||
|
and not depraved; for a less decree of reason by no means implies
|
|||
|
a depravity of it. nor does the imparting of reason argue its
|
|||
|
depravity, for what remains of reason, or rather of the exercise of
|
|||
|
it, is reason still. But there is not, and cannot be such a thing
|
|||
|
as depraved reason, for that which is rational is so, and for that
|
|||
|
reason cannot be depraved, whatever its degree of exercise may be
|
|||
|
supposed to be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A blow on the head, or fracture of the cranium, as also
|
|||
|
palsies and many other casualties that await our sensorium, retard,
|
|||
|
and in some cases wholly prevent the exercise of reason for a
|
|||
|
longer or shorter period; and sometimes through the stage of human
|
|||
|
life; but in such instances as these, reason is not depraved, but
|
|||
|
ceases in a greater or less degree, or perhaps wholly ceases its
|
|||
|
rational exertions or operations; by reason of the breaches or
|
|||
|
disorders of the organs of sense, but in such instances, wherein
|
|||
|
the organs become rectified, and the senses recover their
|
|||
|
usefulness, the exercise of reason returns, free from any blemish
|
|||
|
or depravity. For the cessation of the exercise of reason, by no
|
|||
|
means depraves it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From what has been argued on this subject, in this and the
|
|||
|
preceding chapters, it appears that reason is not and cannot be
|
|||
|
depraved, but that it bears a likeness to divine reason, is of the
|
|||
|
same kind, and in its own nature as uniform as truth, which is the
|
|||
|
test of it; though in the divine essence, it is eternal and
|
|||
|
infinite, but in man it is eternal only as it respects their
|
|||
|
immortality, and finite as it respects capaciousness. Such people
|
|||
|
as can be prevailed upon to believe, that their reason is depraved,
|
|||
|
may easily be led by the nose, and duped into superstition at the
|
|||
|
pleasure of those in whom they confide, and there remain from
|
|||
|
generation to generation: for when they throw by the law of reason
|
|||
|
the only one which God gave them to direct them in their
|
|||
|
speculations and duty, they are exposed to ignorant or insidious
|
|||
|
teachers, and also to their own irregular passions, and to the
|
|||
|
folly and enthusiasm of those about them, which nothing but reason
|
|||
|
can prevent or restrain: nor is it a rational supposition that the
|
|||
|
commonality of mankind would ever have mistrusted that their reason
|
|||
|
was depraved, had they not been told so, and it is whispered about,
|
|||
|
that the first insinuation of it was from the Priests; (though the
|
|||
|
Armenian Clergymen in the circle of my acquaintance have exploded
|
|||
|
the doctrine.) Should we admit the depravity of reason, it would
|
|||
|
equally affect the priesthood, or any other teachers of that
|
|||
|
doctrine, with the rest of mankind; but for depraved creatures to
|
|||
|
receive and give credit to a depraved doctrine, started and taught
|
|||
|
by depraved creatures, is the greatest weakness and folly
|
|||
|
imaginable, and comes nearer a proof of the doctrine of total
|
|||
|
depravity, than any arguments which may have been advanced in
|
|||
|
support of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
21
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONTAINING A DISQUISITION OF THE LAW OF NATURE, AS IT
|
|||
|
RESPECTS THE MORAL SYSTEM, INTERSPERSED WITH
|
|||
|
OBSERVATIONS ON SUBSEQUENT RELIGIONS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THAT mankind are by nature endowed with sensation and
|
|||
|
reflection, from which results the power of reason and
|
|||
|
understanding, will not be disputed. The senses are well calculated
|
|||
|
to make discoveries of external objects and to communicate those
|
|||
|
notices, or simple images of things to the mind, with all the
|
|||
|
magnificent simplicity of nature, which opens an extensive field of
|
|||
|
contemplation to the understanding, enabling the mind to examine
|
|||
|
into the natural causes and consequences of things, and to
|
|||
|
investigate the knowledge of moral good and evil, from which,
|
|||
|
together with the power of agency, results the human conscience.
|
|||
|
This is the original of moral obligation and accountability, which
|
|||
|
is called natural religion; for without the understanding of truth
|
|||
|
from falsehood, and right from wrong, which is the same as justice
|
|||
|
from injustice, and a liberty of agency, which is the same as a
|
|||
|
power of proficiency in either moral good or evil: mankind would
|
|||
|
not be rational or accountable creatures. Undoubtedly it was the
|
|||
|
ultimate design of our Creator, in giving us being, and furnishing
|
|||
|
us with those noble compositions of mental powers and sensitive
|
|||
|
aptitudes, that we should, in, by, and with that nature, serve and
|
|||
|
honor him; and with those united capacities, search out and
|
|||
|
understand our duty to him, and to one another, with the ability of
|
|||
|
practicing the same as far as may be necessary for us in this life.
|
|||
|
To object against the sufficiency of natural religion, to effect
|
|||
|
the best ultimate good of mankind, would be derogating from the
|
|||
|
wisdom, goodness, and justice of God, who in the course of his
|
|||
|
providence to us, has adopted it: besides, if natural religion may
|
|||
|
be supposed to be deficient, what security can we have that any
|
|||
|
subsequently revealed religion should not be so also? For why might
|
|||
|
not a second religion from God be as insufficient or defective as
|
|||
|
a first religion may be supposed to be? From hence we infer that if
|
|||
|
natural religion be insufficient to dictate mankind in the way of
|
|||
|
their duty and make them ultimately happy, there is an end to
|
|||
|
religion in general. But as certain as God is perfect in wisdom and
|
|||
|
goodness, natural religion is sufficient and complete; and having
|
|||
|
had the divine approbation, and naturally resulting from a rational
|
|||
|
nature, is as universally promulgated to mankind as reason itself.
|
|||
|
But to the disadvantage of the claim of all subsequent religions,
|
|||
|
called revelations, whether denominated inspired, external,
|
|||
|
supernatural, or what not, they came too late into the world to be
|
|||
|
essential to the well being of mankind, or to point out to heaven
|
|||
|
and ever-lasting blessedness: inasmuch as for the greatest part of
|
|||
|
mankind who have ever lived in this world, have departed this life
|
|||
|
previous to the eras and promulgations of such revelations.
|
|||
|
Besides, those subsequent revelations to the law of nature, began
|
|||
|
as human traditions have ever done in very small circumferences, in
|
|||
|
the respective parts of the world where they have been inculcated,
|
|||
|
and made their progress, as time, chance, and opportunity
|
|||
|
presented. Does this look like the contrivance of heaven, and the
|
|||
|
only way of salvation? Or is it not more like this world and the
|
|||
|
contrivance of man? Undoubtedly the great parent of mankind laid a
|
|||
|
just and sufficient foundation of salvation for every one of them;
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
22
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
for otherwise such of them, who may be supposed not to be thus
|
|||
|
provided for would not have whereof to glorify God for their being,
|
|||
|
but on the contrary would have just matter of complaint against his
|
|||
|
providence or moral government for involuntarily necessitating them
|
|||
|
into a wretched and miserable existence, and that without end or
|
|||
|
remedy: which would be ascribing to God a more extensive injustice
|
|||
|
than is possible to be charged on the most barbarous despots that
|
|||
|
ever were among mankind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But to return to our speculations on the law of nature. That
|
|||
|
this divine Law surpasses all positive institutions, that have ever
|
|||
|
been ushered into the world since its creation as much as the
|
|||
|
wisdom and goodness of God exceeds that of man, is beautifully
|
|||
|
illustrated in the following quotation: "But it may be said what is
|
|||
|
virtue? It is the faithful discharge of those obligations which
|
|||
|
reason dictates. And what is wisdom itself, but a portion of
|
|||
|
intelligence? with which the creator has furnished us, in order to
|
|||
|
direct us in our duty? It may be further asked, what is this duty?
|
|||
|
whence does it result? and by what law is it prescribed? I answer
|
|||
|
that the law which prescribed it is the immutable will of God; to
|
|||
|
which right reason obliges us to conform ourselves, and in this
|
|||
|
conformity virtue consists. No law which has commenced since the
|
|||
|
creation, or which may ever cease to be in force, can constitute
|
|||
|
virtue; for before the existence of such a law mankind could not be
|
|||
|
bound to observe it; but they were certainly under an obligation to
|
|||
|
be virtuous from the beginning. Princes may make laws and repeal
|
|||
|
them, but they can neither make nor destroy virtue, and how indeed
|
|||
|
should they be able to do what is impossible to the Deity himself?
|
|||
|
Virtue being as immutable in its nature as the divine will which is
|
|||
|
the ground of it. [NOTE: Virtue did not derive its nature merely
|
|||
|
from the omnipotent will of God, but also from the eternal truth
|
|||
|
and moral fitness of things; which was the eternal reason why they
|
|||
|
were eternally approved of by God, and immutably established by
|
|||
|
him, to be what they are; and so far as our duty is connected with
|
|||
|
those eternal measures of moral fitness, or we are able to act on
|
|||
|
them, we give such actions or habits the name of virtue or
|
|||
|
morality. But when we, in writing or conversation, say that virtue
|
|||
|
is grounded on the divine will, we should at the same time include
|
|||
|
in the complex idea of it, that the divine will which constituted
|
|||
|
virtue, was eternally and infinitely reasonable.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Prince may command his Subjects to pay taxes or besides, may
|
|||
|
forbid them to export certain commodities, or to introduce those of
|
|||
|
a foreign country. The faithful observance of these laws make
|
|||
|
obedient subjects, but does not make virtuous men; and would any
|
|||
|
one seriously think himself possessed of a virtue the more for not
|
|||
|
having dealt in painted calico; or if the Prince should by his
|
|||
|
authority abrogate these laws, would any one say he had abrogated
|
|||
|
virtue? It is thus with all positive laws; they all had a beginning
|
|||
|
-- are all liable to exceptions, and may be dispensed with and even
|
|||
|
abolished. That law alone which is engraven on our hearts by the
|
|||
|
hand of our creator, is unchangeable and of universal and eternal
|
|||
|
obligation. The law, says Cicero, is not a human invention, nor an
|
|||
|
arbitrary political institution, it is in its nature eternal and of
|
|||
|
universal obligation. The violence Tarquin offered to Lucretia, was
|
|||
|
a breach of that eternal law, and though the Romans at that time
|
|||
|
might have no written law which condemned such kind of crimes, his
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
23
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
offence was not the less heinous; for this law of reason did not
|
|||
|
then begin, when it was first committed to writing; its original is
|
|||
|
as ancient as the divine mind. For the true, primitive and supreme
|
|||
|
law, is no other than the unerring reason of the great Jupiter. And
|
|||
|
in another place be says, this law is founded in nature, it is
|
|||
|
universal, immutable, and eternal, it is subject to no change from
|
|||
|
any difference of place, or time, it extends invariably to all ages
|
|||
|
and nations, like the sovereign dominion of that Being, who is
|
|||
|
author of it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The promulgation of this supreme law to creatures, is co-
|
|||
|
extensive and coexistent with reason, and binding on all
|
|||
|
intelligent beings in the universe; and is that eternal rule of
|
|||
|
fitness, as applicable to God, by which the creator of all things
|
|||
|
conducts his infinitude of providence, and by which he governs the
|
|||
|
moral system of being, according to the absolute perfection of his
|
|||
|
nature. From hence we infer, that admitting those subsequent
|
|||
|
revelations, which have more or less obtained credit in the world,
|
|||
|
as the inspired laws of God, to be consonant to the laws of nature,
|
|||
|
yet they could be considered as none other but mere transcripts
|
|||
|
therefrom, promulgated to certain favorite nations, when at the
|
|||
|
same time all mankind was favored with the original.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The moral precepts contained in Moses' decalogue to the people
|
|||
|
of Israel, was previously known to every nation under heaven, and
|
|||
|
in all probability by them as much practiced as by the tribes of
|
|||
|
Israel. Their keeping the seventh day of the week as a sabbath was
|
|||
|
an arbitrary imposition of Moses, (as many other of his edicts
|
|||
|
were) and not included in the law of nature. But as to such laws of
|
|||
|
his, or those of any other legislator, which are morally fit, agree
|
|||
|
with, and are a part of the natural law, as for instance; "Thou
|
|||
|
shalt not covet," or ,kill." These positive injunctions cannot add
|
|||
|
anything to the law of nature, inasmuch as it contains an entire
|
|||
|
and perfect system of morality; nor can any positive injunctions or
|
|||
|
commands enforce the authority of it, or confer any additional
|
|||
|
moral obligation on those to whom they are given to obey; the
|
|||
|
previous obligation of natural religion, having ever been as
|
|||
|
binding as reason can possibly conceive of, or the order and
|
|||
|
constitution of the moral rectitude of things, as resulting from
|
|||
|
God, can make it to be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To illustrate the argument of the obligatory nature of the
|
|||
|
natural law let us reverse the commandments of the decalogue, by
|
|||
|
premising that Moses had said thou shalt covet; thou shalt steal
|
|||
|
and murder; would any one conclude, that the injunctions would have
|
|||
|
been obligatory? surely they would not, for a positive command to
|
|||
|
violate the law of nature could not be binding on any rational
|
|||
|
being. How then came the injunctions of Moses, or any others, to be
|
|||
|
binding in such cases, in which they coincide with the law of
|
|||
|
nature? We answer, merely in consequence of the obligatory
|
|||
|
sanctions of the natural law, which does not at all depend on the
|
|||
|
authority of Moses or of any other legislator, short of him who is
|
|||
|
eternal and infinite; nor is it possible that the Jews, who adhere
|
|||
|
to the law of Moses, should be under greater obligation to the
|
|||
|
moral law, than the Japanese; or the Christians than the Chinese;
|
|||
|
for the same God extends the same moral government over universal
|
|||
|
rational nature, independent of Popes, Priests and Levities. But
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
24
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
with respect to all mere positive institutions, injunctions, rites
|
|||
|
and ceremonies, that do not come within the jurisdiction of the law
|
|||
|
of nature, they are political matters, and may be enacted,
|
|||
|
perpetuated, dispensed with, abolished, re-enacted, compounded or
|
|||
|
diversified, as convenience, power, opportunity, inclination, or
|
|||
|
interest, or all together may dictate; inasmuch as they are not
|
|||
|
founded on any stable or universal principle of reason, but change
|
|||
|
with the customs, fashions, traditions and revolutions of the
|
|||
|
world; having no center of attraction, but interest, power and
|
|||
|
advantages of a temporary nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Was the creator and governor of the universe to erect a
|
|||
|
particular academy of arts and sciences in this world, under his
|
|||
|
immediate inspection, with tutors rightly organized, and
|
|||
|
intellectually qualified to carry on the business of teaching, it
|
|||
|
might like other colleges, (and possibly in a superior manner,)
|
|||
|
instruct its scholars. But that God should have given a revelation
|
|||
|
of his will to mankind, as his law, and to be continued to the
|
|||
|
latest posterity as such, which is premised to be above the
|
|||
|
capacity of their understanding, is contradictory and in its own
|
|||
|
nature impossible. Nor could a revelation to mankind, which comes
|
|||
|
within the circle of their knowledge, be edifying or instructing to
|
|||
|
them, for it is a contradiction to call that which is above my
|
|||
|
comprehension, or that which I already, (from natural sagacity)
|
|||
|
understand, a revelation to me: to tell me, or inspire me, with the
|
|||
|
knowledge of that which I knew before, would reveal nothing to me,
|
|||
|
and to reveal that to me which is supernatural or above my
|
|||
|
comprehension, is contradictory and impossible. But the truth of
|
|||
|
the matter is, that mankind are restricted by the law of nature to
|
|||
|
acquire knowledge or science progressively, as before argued. From
|
|||
|
which we infer the impropriety, and consequently the impossibility
|
|||
|
of God's having ever given us any manuscript copy of his eternal
|
|||
|
law: for that to reveal it at first would bring it on a level with
|
|||
|
the infancy of knowledge then in the world, or (fishermen,
|
|||
|
shepherds, and illiterate people could not have understood it,)
|
|||
|
which would have brought it so low that it could not be instructive
|
|||
|
or beneficial to after generations in their progressive advances in
|
|||
|
science and wisdom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER V.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARGUMENTATIVE REFLECTIONS ON SUPERNATURAL AND
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MYSTERIOUS REVELATION IN GENERAL.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THERE is not anything which has contributed so much to delude
|
|||
|
mankind in religious matters, as mistaken apprehensions concerning
|
|||
|
supernatural inspiration or revelation; not considering that all
|
|||
|
true religion originates from reason, and can not otherwise be
|
|||
|
understood but by the exercise and improvement of it; therefore
|
|||
|
they are apt to confuse their minds with such inconsistencies. In
|
|||
|
the subsequent reasonings on this subject, we shall argue against
|
|||
|
supernatural revelation in general, which will comprehend the
|
|||
|
doctrine of inspiration or immediate illumination of the mind. And
|
|||
|
first -- we will premise, that a revelation consists of an
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
25
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
assemblage of rational ideas, intelligibly arranged and understood
|
|||
|
by those to whom it may be supposed to be revealed, for otherwise
|
|||
|
it could not exist in their minds as such. To suppose a revelation,
|
|||
|
void of rationality or understanding, or of communicating rational
|
|||
|
intelligence to those, to whom it may be supposed to be given,
|
|||
|
would be a contradiction; for that it could contain nothing except
|
|||
|
it were unintelligibleness which would be the same as to reveal and
|
|||
|
not to reveal; therefore, a revelation must consist of an
|
|||
|
assemblage of rational ideas, intelligibly communicated to those
|
|||
|
who are supposed to have been the partakers or receivers of it from
|
|||
|
the first supposed inspiration, down to this or any other period of
|
|||
|
time. But such a revelation as this, could be nothing more or less
|
|||
|
than a transcript of the law of nature, predicated on reason, and
|
|||
|
would be no more supernatural, than the reason of man may be
|
|||
|
supposed to be. The simple definition of supernatural is, that
|
|||
|
which is "beyond or above the powers of nature," which never was or
|
|||
|
can be understood by mankind; the first promulgators of revelation
|
|||
|
not excepted; for such revelation, doctrine, precept or instruction
|
|||
|
only, as comes within the powers of our nature, is capable of being
|
|||
|
apprehended, contemplated or understood by us, and such as does
|
|||
|
not, is to us incomprehensible and unknown, and consequently cannot
|
|||
|
for us compose any part of revelation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The author of human nature impressed it with certain sensitive
|
|||
|
aptitudes and mental powers, so that apprehension, reflection or
|
|||
|
understanding could no otherwise be exerted or produced in the
|
|||
|
compound nature of man, but in the order prescribed by the creator.
|
|||
|
It would therefore be a contradiction in nature, and consequently
|
|||
|
impossible for God to inspire, infuse, or communicate the
|
|||
|
apprehension, reflection or understanding of any thing whatever
|
|||
|
into human nature, out of, above, or beyond the natural aptitudes,
|
|||
|
and mental powers of that nature, which was of his own production
|
|||
|
and constitution; for it would be the same as to inspire, infuse,
|
|||
|
or reveal apprehension, reflection or understanding, to that which
|
|||
|
is not; inasmuch as out of, beyond or above the powers of nature,
|
|||
|
there could be nothing to operate upon, as a prerequisite principle
|
|||
|
to receive the inspiration or infusion of the revelation, which
|
|||
|
might therefore as well be inspired into, or revealed to nonentity,
|
|||
|
as to man. For the essence of man is that, which we denominate to
|
|||
|
be his nature, out of or above which he is as void of sensation,
|
|||
|
apprehension, reflection and understanding, as nonentity may be
|
|||
|
supposed to be; therefore such revelation as is adapted to the
|
|||
|
nature and capacity of man, and comes within his powers of
|
|||
|
perception and understanding, is the only revelation, which he is
|
|||
|
able to receive from God or man. Supernatural revelation is as
|
|||
|
applicable to beasts, birds and fishes, as it is to us; for neither
|
|||
|
we nor they are capable of being acted upon supernaturally, as all
|
|||
|
the possible exertions and operations of nature, which respect the
|
|||
|
natural or moral world, are truly natural. Nor does God deviate
|
|||
|
from his rectitude of nature in matters of inspiration, revelation
|
|||
|
or instruction to the moral world, any more than in that of his
|
|||
|
government of the natural.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The infinitude of the wisdom of God's creation, providence and
|
|||
|
moral government will eternally remain supernatural to all finite
|
|||
|
capacities, and for that very reason we can never arrive to the
|
|||
|
comprehension of it, in any state of being and improvement
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
26
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
whatever; inasmuch as progression can never attain to that which is
|
|||
|
infinite, so that an eternal proficiency in knowledge could not be
|
|||
|
supernatural, but on the other hand would come within the limits
|
|||
|
and powers of our nature, for otherwise such proficiency would be
|
|||
|
impossible to us; nor is this infinite knowledge of God
|
|||
|
supernatural to him, for that his perfection is also infinite. But
|
|||
|
if we could break over the limits of our capacity, so as to
|
|||
|
understand any one supernatural thing, which is above or beyond the
|
|||
|
power of our natures, we might by that rule as well understand all
|
|||
|
things, and thus by breaking over the confines of finite nature and
|
|||
|
the rank of being which we hold in the universe, comprehend the
|
|||
|
knowledge of infinity. From hence we infer, that every kind and
|
|||
|
degree of apprehension, reflection and understanding, which we can
|
|||
|
attain to in any state of improvement whatever, is no more
|
|||
|
supernatural than the nature of man, from whence perception and
|
|||
|
understanding is produced, may be supposed to be so: nor has or
|
|||
|
could God Almighty ever have revealed himself to mankind in any
|
|||
|
other way or manner, but what is truly natural.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONTAINING OBSERVATIONS ON THE PROVIDENCE AND AGENCY
|
|||
|
OF GOD, AS IT RESPECTS THE NATURAL AND MORAL
|
|||
|
WORLD, WITH STRICTURES ON REVELATION IN GENERAL.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE idea of a God we infer from our experimental dependence on
|
|||
|
something superior to ourselves in wisdom, power and goodness,
|
|||
|
which we call God; our senses discover to us the works of God which
|
|||
|
we call nature, and which is a manifest demonstration of his
|
|||
|
invisible essence. Thus it is from the works of nature that we
|
|||
|
deduce the knowledge of a God, and not because we have, or can have
|
|||
|
any immediate knowledge of, or revelation from him. But on the
|
|||
|
other hand, all our understanding of, or intelligence from God, is
|
|||
|
communicated to us by the intervention of natural causes, (which is
|
|||
|
not of the divine essence;) this we denominate to be natural
|
|||
|
revelation, for that it is mediately made known to us by our
|
|||
|
senses, and from our sensations of external objects in general, so
|
|||
|
that all and every part of the universe, of which we have any
|
|||
|
conception, is exterior from the nature or essence of God; nor is
|
|||
|
it in the nature of things possible for us to receive, or for God
|
|||
|
to communicate any inspiration or revelation to us, but by the
|
|||
|
instrumentality of intermediate causes, as has been before
|
|||
|
observed. Therefore all our notions of the immediate interposition
|
|||
|
of divine illuminations, inspiration, or infusion of ideas or
|
|||
|
revelations into our minds, is mere enthusiasm and deception; for
|
|||
|
that neither the divine mind, nor those of any finite intelligences
|
|||
|
can make any representation to, or impression on our external
|
|||
|
senses without the assistance of some adequate, intermediate cause.
|
|||
|
The same is the case between man and man, or with mankind in
|
|||
|
general; we can no otherwise hold a correspondence but by the
|
|||
|
aptitude, and through the medium of our senses. Since this is the
|
|||
|
only possible way in nature by which we can receive any notices,
|
|||
|
perceptions, or intelligence from God or man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nothing can be more unreasonable than to suppose, because God
|
|||
|
is infinitely powerful, that he can therefore inspire or infuse
|
|||
|
perception, reflection or revelation into the mind of man in such
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
27
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
a way or manner as is incompatible with the aptitudes and powers of
|
|||
|
their nature: such a revelation would be as impossible to be
|
|||
|
revealed by God, as by a mere creature. For though it is a maxim of
|
|||
|
truth, "That with God all things are possible," yet it should be
|
|||
|
considered, that contradictions, and consequently impossibilities
|
|||
|
are not comprehended in the definition of things, but are
|
|||
|
diametrically the reverse of them, as may be seen in the definition
|
|||
|
of the word THINGS, to wit: "whatever is." There is no
|
|||
|
contradiction in nature or truth, which comprehends or contains all
|
|||
|
things, therefore the maxim is just, "That with God all things are
|
|||
|
possible," viz: all things in nature are possible with God; but
|
|||
|
contradictions are falsehoods which have no positive existence, but
|
|||
|
are the negatives to THINGS, or to nature, which comprehends,
|
|||
|
"Whatever is;" so that contradictions are opposed to nature and
|
|||
|
truth, and are no THINGS, but the chimeras of weak, unintelligent
|
|||
|
minds who make false application of things to persons, or ascribe
|
|||
|
such powers, qualities, dispositions and aptitudes to things as
|
|||
|
nature never invested them with; such are our deluded notions of
|
|||
|
the immediate operations of the holy spirit, or of any mere spirit,
|
|||
|
on our minds independent of the intervention of some adequate,
|
|||
|
natural or intermediate cause. To make a triangle four square, or
|
|||
|
to make a variety of mountains contiguously situated, without
|
|||
|
valleys, or to give existence to a thing and not to give existence
|
|||
|
to it at the same time, or to reveal anything to us incompatible
|
|||
|
with our capacity of receiving the perception of it, pertains to
|
|||
|
those negatives to nature and truth, and are not things revealed,
|
|||
|
nor have they any positive existence as has been before argued; for
|
|||
|
they are inconsistent with themselves, and the relations and
|
|||
|
effects which they are supposed to have upon and with each other.
|
|||
|
It derogates nothing from the power and absolute perfection of God
|
|||
|
that he cannot make both parts of a contradiction to be true.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us reverse the position concerning revelation, and
|
|||
|
premise that it is accommodated to our capacity of receiving and
|
|||
|
understanding it, and in this case it would be natural, and
|
|||
|
therefore possible for us to receive and understand it; for the
|
|||
|
same truth which is predicated on the sufficiency of our capacity
|
|||
|
to receive and understand a revelation, affirms at the same time
|
|||
|
the possibility of our receiving and understanding it. But to
|
|||
|
suppose that God can make both parts of a contradiction to be true,
|
|||
|
to reveal and not reveal, would be the same as ascribing a
|
|||
|
falsehood to him and to call it by the name of power.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That God can do anything and everything, that is consonant to
|
|||
|
his moral perfections, and which does not imply a contradiction to
|
|||
|
the nature of the things themselves, and the essential relation
|
|||
|
which they bear to each other, none will dispute. But to suppose,
|
|||
|
that inasmuch as God is all-powerful, he can therefore do
|
|||
|
everything, which we in our ignorance of nature or of moral fitness
|
|||
|
may ascribe to him, without understanding, whether it is either
|
|||
|
consonant to moral rectitude, or to the nature of the things
|
|||
|
themselves, and the immutable relations and connections which they
|
|||
|
bear to each other, or not, is great weakness and folly. That God
|
|||
|
cannot in the exercise of his providence or moral government,
|
|||
|
counteract the perfections of his nature, or do any manner of
|
|||
|
injustice, is manifestly certain; nor is it possible for God to
|
|||
|
effect a contradiction in the natural world, any more than in the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
28
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
moral. The impossibility of the one results from the moral
|
|||
|
perfections of God, and the impossibility of the other from the
|
|||
|
immutable properties, qualities, relations and nature of the things
|
|||
|
themselves, as in the instances of the mountains, valleys, &c.,
|
|||
|
before alluded to, and in numberless other such like cases.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Admitting a revelation to be from God, it must be allowed to
|
|||
|
be infallible, therefore those to whom it may be supposed to have
|
|||
|
been first revealed from God, must have had an infallible certainty
|
|||
|
of their inspiration: so likewise the rest of mankind, to whom it
|
|||
|
is proposed as a Divine Law, or rule of duty, should have an
|
|||
|
infallible certainty, that its first promulgators were thus truly
|
|||
|
inspired by the immediate interposition of the spirit of God, and
|
|||
|
that the revelation has been preserved through all the changes and
|
|||
|
revolutions of the world to their time, and that the copies extant
|
|||
|
present them with its original inspiration and unerring composure,
|
|||
|
or are perfectly agreeable to it. All this we must have an
|
|||
|
infallible certainty of, or we fail of an infallible certainty of
|
|||
|
revelation, and are liable to be imposed upon by impostors, or by
|
|||
|
ignorant and insidious teachers, whose interest it may be to
|
|||
|
obtrude their own systems on the world for infallible truth, as in
|
|||
|
the instance of Mahomet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us consult our own constitutions and the world in
|
|||
|
which we live, and we shall find that inspiration is, in the very
|
|||
|
nature of thins, impossible to be understood by us, and of
|
|||
|
consequence not in fact true. What certainty can we have of the
|
|||
|
agency of the divine mind on ours? Or how can we distinguish the
|
|||
|
supposed divine illuminations or ideas from those of our own which
|
|||
|
are natural to us? In order for us to be certain of the
|
|||
|
interposition of immediate divine inspiration in our minds we must
|
|||
|
be able to analyze, distinguish, and distinctly separate the
|
|||
|
premised divine reflections, illuminations or inspiration from our
|
|||
|
own natural cogitations, for otherwise we should be liable to
|
|||
|
mistake our reflections and reasonings for God's inspiration, as is
|
|||
|
the case with enthusiasts, or fanatics, and thus impose on
|
|||
|
ourselves, and obtrude our romantic notions on mankind, as God's
|
|||
|
revelation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
None will, it is presumed, pretend that the natural
|
|||
|
reflections of our minds are dictated by the immediate agency of
|
|||
|
the divine spirit; for if they were thus dictated, they would be of
|
|||
|
equal authority with any supposed inspired revelation. How then
|
|||
|
shall we be able to distinguish or understand our natural
|
|||
|
perceptions, reflections or reasonings, from any premised
|
|||
|
immediately inspired ones? Should God make known to us, or to any
|
|||
|
of us, a revelation by a voice, and that in a language which we
|
|||
|
understand, and admitting that the propositions, doctrines, or
|
|||
|
subject matter of it, should not exceed our capacity, we could
|
|||
|
understand it the same as we do in conversation with one another;
|
|||
|
but this would be an external and natural revelation, in which God
|
|||
|
is supposed to make use of language, grammar, logic and sound,
|
|||
|
alias of intermediate causes, in order to communicate or reveal it,
|
|||
|
which would differ as much from an immediately inspired revelation,
|
|||
|
as this book may be supposed to do; for the very definition of
|
|||
|
immediate inspiration precludes all natural or immediate causes.
|
|||
|
That God is eternally perfect in knowledge, and therefore knows all
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
29
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
things, not by succession or by parts, as we understand things by
|
|||
|
degrees, has been already evinced; nevertheless all truth, which we
|
|||
|
arrive at the understanding of, accords with the divine
|
|||
|
omniscience, but we do not come at the comprehension of things by
|
|||
|
immediate infusion, or inspiration, but from reasoning; for we
|
|||
|
cannot see or hear God think or reason any more than man, nor are
|
|||
|
our senses susceptible of a mere mental communion with him, nor is
|
|||
|
it in nature possible for the human mind to receive any
|
|||
|
instantaneous or immediate illuminations or ideas from the divine
|
|||
|
spirit (as before argued,) but we must illuminate and improve our
|
|||
|
minds by a close application to the study of nature, through the
|
|||
|
series whereof God has been pleased to reveal himself to man, so
|
|||
|
that we may truly say, that the knowledge of nature is the
|
|||
|
revelation of God. In this there can be no delusion, it is natural,
|
|||
|
and could come from none other but God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Unless we could do this, we should compound them together at
|
|||
|
a venture, and form a revelation like Nebuchadnezzar's idol,
|
|||
|
"partly iron and partly clay," alias partly divine and partly
|
|||
|
human. The Apostle Paul informs us, that sometimes he "spake, and
|
|||
|
not the Lord," and at other times speaks doubtfully about the
|
|||
|
matter, saying, "and I THINK also that I have the spirit of God,"
|
|||
|
and if he was at a loss about his inspiration, well may we be
|
|||
|
distrustful of it. From the foregoing speculations on the subject
|
|||
|
of supernatural inspiration, it appears, that there are insuperable
|
|||
|
difficulties in a mere mental discourse with the divine spirit; it
|
|||
|
is what we are unacquainted with, and the law of our nature forbids
|
|||
|
it. Our method of conversation is vocal, or by writing, or by some
|
|||
|
sort of external symbols which are the mediate ground of it, and we
|
|||
|
are liable to errors and mistakes in this natural and external way
|
|||
|
of correspondence; but when we have the vanity to rely on dreams
|
|||
|
and visions to inform ourselves of things, or attempt to commune
|
|||
|
with invisible finite beings, or with the holy spirit, our
|
|||
|
deceptions, blunders and confusions are increased to fanaticism
|
|||
|
itself; as the diverse supposed influence of the spirit, on the
|
|||
|
respective sectaries, even among Christians, may witness, as it
|
|||
|
manifestly, in their empty conceit of it, conforms to every of
|
|||
|
their traditions. Which evinces, that the whole bustle of it is
|
|||
|
mere enthusiasm, for was it dictated by the spirit of truth and
|
|||
|
uniformity itself, it would influence all alike, however zealots
|
|||
|
persuade themselves and one another that they have, supernatural
|
|||
|
communion with the Holy Ghost, from whence they tell us they derive
|
|||
|
their notions of religion, and in their frenzy are proof against
|
|||
|
reason and argument, which if we tender them, they tell us, that it
|
|||
|
is carnal and depraved reasoning, but that their teachings are
|
|||
|
immediately from God, and then proceed to vent upon us all the
|
|||
|
curses and punishments, which are written in the book of the law.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There has in the different parts and ages of the world, been
|
|||
|
a multiplicity of immediate and wonderful discoveries, said to have
|
|||
|
been made to godly men of old by the special illumination or
|
|||
|
supernatural inspiration of God, every of which have, in doctrine,
|
|||
|
precept and instruction, been essentially different from each
|
|||
|
ether, which are consequently as repugnant to truth, as the
|
|||
|
diversity of the influence of the spirit on the multiplicity of
|
|||
|
sectaries has been represented to be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
30
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
These facts, together with the premises and inferences as
|
|||
|
already deduced, are too evident to be denied, and operate
|
|||
|
conclusively against immediate or supernatural revelation in
|
|||
|
general; nor will such revelation hold good in theory any more than
|
|||
|
in practice. Was a revelation to be made known to us, it must be
|
|||
|
accommodated to our external senses, and also to our reason, so
|
|||
|
that we could come at the perception and understanding of it, the
|
|||
|
same as we do to that of things in general. We must perceive by our
|
|||
|
senses, before we can reflect with the mind. Our sensorium is that
|
|||
|
essential medium between the divine and human mind, through which
|
|||
|
God reveals to man the knowledge of nature, and is our only door of
|
|||
|
correspondence with God or with man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A premised revelation, adapted to our external senses, would
|
|||
|
enable our mental powers to reflect upon, examine into, and
|
|||
|
understand it. Always provided nevertheless, that the subject
|
|||
|
matter of such revelation, or that of the doctrines, precepts or
|
|||
|
injunctions therein contained, do not exceed our reason, but are
|
|||
|
adapted to it as well as to our external senses.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To suppose that God, merely from his omnipotence, without the
|
|||
|
intervention of some adequate intermediate cause could make use of
|
|||
|
sound, or grammatical and logical language, or of writing, so as to
|
|||
|
correspond with us, or to reveal any thing to us, would run into
|
|||
|
the same sort of absurdity, which we have already confuted; for it
|
|||
|
is the same as to, suppose an effect without a suitable or a
|
|||
|
proportionable cause, or an effect without a cause; whereas,
|
|||
|
effects must have adequate causes or they could not be produced.
|
|||
|
God is the self-existent and eternal cause of all things, but the
|
|||
|
eternal cause can no otherwise operate on the eternal succession of
|
|||
|
causes and effects, but by the mutual operation of those causes on
|
|||
|
each other, according to the fixed laws of nature. For as we have
|
|||
|
frequently observed before that of all possible systems, infinite
|
|||
|
wisdom comprehended the best; and infinite goodness and power must
|
|||
|
have adopted and perfected it; and being once established into an
|
|||
|
ordinance of nature, it could not be deviated from by God: for that
|
|||
|
it would necessarily imply a manifest imperfection in God, either
|
|||
|
in its eternal establishment, or in its premised subsequent
|
|||
|
alteration, which will be more particularly considered in the next
|
|||
|
chapter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To suppose that Almighty power could produce a voice, language
|
|||
|
grammar, or logic, so as to communicate a revelation to us, without
|
|||
|
some sort of organic or instrumentated machine or intermediate
|
|||
|
vehicle, or adequate constituted external cause, would imply a
|
|||
|
contradiction to the order of nature and consequently to the
|
|||
|
perfection of God, who established it; therefore, provided God has
|
|||
|
ever given us any particular revelation, we must suppose, that he
|
|||
|
has made use of a regular and natural constituted and mediate
|
|||
|
cause, comprehended in the external order of nature, rightly fitted
|
|||
|
and abilitated to make use of the vocal power of language, which
|
|||
|
comprises that of characters, orthography, grammar and logic, all
|
|||
|
which must have been made use of, in communicating a supposed
|
|||
|
revelation to mankind, which forecloses inspiration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, this heavenly dictating voice should have been
|
|||
|
accommodated to all languages, grammars and logical ways of
|
|||
|
speaking, in which a revelation may have been divulged, as it would
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
31
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
be needful to have been continued from the beginning to every
|
|||
|
receiver, compiler, translator, printer, commentator on and teacher
|
|||
|
of such revelation, in order to have informed mankind in every
|
|||
|
instance, wherein at any time they may have been imposed upon by
|
|||
|
any spurious adulterations or interpolations, and how it was in the
|
|||
|
original. These, with the refinements of languages and
|
|||
|
translations, are a summary of the many ways, wherein we may have
|
|||
|
been deceived by giving credit to antiquated written revelation,
|
|||
|
which would need a series of miracles to promulgate and perpetuate
|
|||
|
it in the world free from mistakes and frauds of one kind or other,
|
|||
|
and which leads me to the consideration of the doctrine of
|
|||
|
miracles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER VI.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF MIRACLES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PREVIOUS to the arguments concerning miracles, it is requisite
|
|||
|
that, we give a definition of them, that the arguments may be
|
|||
|
clearly opposed to the doctrine of miracles, the reality of which
|
|||
|
we mean to negative; so that we do not dispute about matters in
|
|||
|
which we are all agreed, but that we may direct our speculations to
|
|||
|
the subject matter or essence of the controversy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We will therefore premise, that miracles are opposed to, and
|
|||
|
counteract the laws of nature, or that they imply an absolute
|
|||
|
alteration in either a greater or less degree, the eternal order,
|
|||
|
disposition and tendency of it; this, we conclude, is a just
|
|||
|
definition of miraculousness, and is that for which the advocates
|
|||
|
for miracles contend, in their defining of miracles. For if they
|
|||
|
were supposed to make no alteration in the natural order of things,
|
|||
|
they could have no positive existence, but the laws of nature would
|
|||
|
produce their effects, which would preclude their reality, and
|
|||
|
render them altogether fictitious, inasmuch as their very existence
|
|||
|
is premised to consist in their opposition to, and alteration of
|
|||
|
the laws of nature so that if this is not effected, miracles can
|
|||
|
have no positive existence, any more than nonentity itself;
|
|||
|
therefore, if in the course of the succeeding arguments, we should
|
|||
|
evince that the laws of nature have not and cannot be perverted,
|
|||
|
altered or suspended, it will foreclose miracles by making all
|
|||
|
things natural. Having thus defined miracles, and stated the
|
|||
|
dispute, we proceed to the arguments.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Should there ever have been a miraculous suspension and
|
|||
|
alteration of the laws of nature, God must have been the immediate
|
|||
|
author of it, as no finite beings may be supposed to be able to
|
|||
|
alter those laws or regulations, which were established by
|
|||
|
omnipotent power and infinite perfection, and which nothing short
|
|||
|
of such power and perfection can perpetuate. This then is the
|
|||
|
single point at issue, viz: whether God has, or can, consistent
|
|||
|
with his nature as God, in any instance whatever, alter or deviate
|
|||
|
from the laws, with which he has eternally impressed the universe,
|
|||
|
or not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
32
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To suppose that God should subvert his laws, (which is the
|
|||
|
same as changing them) would be to suppose him to be mutable; for
|
|||
|
that it would necessarily imply, either that their eternal
|
|||
|
establishment was imperfect, or that a premised alteration thereof
|
|||
|
is so. To alter or change that which is absolutely perfect, would
|
|||
|
necessarily make it cease to be perfect, inasmuch as perfection
|
|||
|
could not be altered for the better, but for the worse, and
|
|||
|
consequently an alteration could not meet with the divine
|
|||
|
approbation; which terminates the issue of the matter in question
|
|||
|
against miracles, and authorizes us to deduce the following
|
|||
|
conclusive inference, to wit: that Almighty God, having eternally
|
|||
|
impressed the universe with a certain system of laws, for the same
|
|||
|
eternal reason that they were infinitely perfect and best, they
|
|||
|
could never admit of the least alteration, but are as unchangeable,
|
|||
|
in their nature, as God their immutable author. To form the
|
|||
|
foregoing argument into syllogisms, it would be thus: --
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
God is perfect -- the laws of nature were established by God;
|
|||
|
therefore, the laws of nature are perfect.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But admitting miracles, the syllogism should be thus: --
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The laws of nature were in their eternal establishment
|
|||
|
perfect; -- the laws of nature have been altered; therefore, the
|
|||
|
alteration of the laws of nature is imperfect.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Or thus: the laws of nature have been altered the alternation
|
|||
|
has been for the better; therefore, the eternal establishment
|
|||
|
thereof was imperfect.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus it appears, from a syllogistical as well as other methods
|
|||
|
of reasoning that provided we admit of miracles, which are
|
|||
|
synonymous to the alterations of nature, we by so doing derogate
|
|||
|
from the perfection of God, either in his eternal constitution of
|
|||
|
nature, or in a supposed subsequent miraculous alteration of it, so
|
|||
|
that take the argument either way, and it preponderates against
|
|||
|
miracles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, was it possible, that the eternal order of nature
|
|||
|
should have been imperfect, there would be an end to all
|
|||
|
perfection. For God might be as imperfect in any supposed
|
|||
|
miraculous works, as in those of nature; nor could we ever have any
|
|||
|
security under his natural or moral government, if they were liable
|
|||
|
to change; for mutability is but another term for imperfection, or
|
|||
|
is inseparably connected with it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
God, the great architect of nature, has so constructed its
|
|||
|
machinery, that it never needs to be altered or rectified. In vain
|
|||
|
we endeavor to search out the hidden mystery of a perpetual motion,
|
|||
|
in order to copy nature, for after all our researches we must be
|
|||
|
contented with such mechanism as will run down, and need
|
|||
|
rectification again; but the machine of the universe admits of no
|
|||
|
rectification, but continues its never ceasing operations, under
|
|||
|
the unerring guidance of the providence of God. Human architects
|
|||
|
make and unmake things, and alter them as their invention may
|
|||
|
dictate, and experience may determine to be most cotenant and best.
|
|||
|
But that mind, which is infinitely perfect, gains nothing by
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
33
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
experience, but surveys the immense universality of things, with
|
|||
|
all their possible relations, finesses and unfitness, of both a
|
|||
|
natural or moral kind, with one comprehensive view.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A SUCCESSION OF KNOWLEDGE, OR OF THE EXERTION
|
|||
|
OF POWER IN GOD, INCOMPATIBLE WITH HIS OMNISCIENCE
|
|||
|
OR OMNIPOTENCE, AND THE ETERNAL AND INFINITE DISPLAY
|
|||
|
OF DIVINE POWER FORECLOSES ANY SUBSEQUENT
|
|||
|
EXERTION OF IT MIRACULOUSLY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THAT creation is as eternal and infinite as God, has been
|
|||
|
argued in chapter second; and that there could be no succession in
|
|||
|
creation, or the exertion of the power of God, in perfecting the
|
|||
|
boundless work, and in impressing the universe with harmonious
|
|||
|
laws, perfectly well adapted to their design, use and end.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First. These arguments may be further illustrated, and the
|
|||
|
evidence of the being of a God more fully exhibited, from the
|
|||
|
following considerations, to wit: dependant beings and existences
|
|||
|
must be dependent on some being or cause that is independent, for
|
|||
|
dependent beings, or existences, could not exist independently;
|
|||
|
and, in as much as by retrospectively tracing the order of the
|
|||
|
succession of causes, we cannot include in our numeration the
|
|||
|
independent cause, as the several successive causes still depend on
|
|||
|
their preceding cause, and that preceding cause on the cause
|
|||
|
preceding, it, and so on beyond numerical calculations, we are
|
|||
|
therefore obliged (as rational beings) to admit an independent
|
|||
|
cause of all things, for that a mere succession of dependent causes
|
|||
|
cannot constitute an independent cause; and from hence we are
|
|||
|
obliged to admit a self-existent and sufficient cause of all
|
|||
|
things, for otherwise it would be dependent and insufficient to
|
|||
|
have given existence to itself, or to have been the efficient cause
|
|||
|
of all things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Having thus established the doctrine of a self-sufficient,
|
|||
|
self-existent, and consequently all-powerful cause of all things,
|
|||
|
we ascribe an eternal existence to this cause of all causes and
|
|||
|
effects, whom we call God. And, inasmuch, as from the works of
|
|||
|
nature it is manifest, that God is possessed of almighty power, we
|
|||
|
from hence infer his eternal existence. Since his premised
|
|||
|
existence at (and not before) any given era, would be a conclusive
|
|||
|
objection to the omnipotency of his power, that he had not existed
|
|||
|
before, or eternally. For as God is a being self-sufficient, self-
|
|||
|
existent, and almighty, (as before argued) his power must apply to
|
|||
|
his own existence as well as to the existence of things in general,
|
|||
|
and therefore, if he did not eternally exist, it must be because he
|
|||
|
had not the almighty power of existence in himself, and if so, he
|
|||
|
never could have existed at all; so that God must have eternally
|
|||
|
existed or not have existed at all; and inasmuch as the works of
|
|||
|
nature evince his positive existence, and as he could not be
|
|||
|
dependent on the power, will, or pleasure of any other being but
|
|||
|
himself for his existence, and as an existence in time would be a
|
|||
|
contradiction to his almighty power of self-existency, that he had
|
|||
|
not eternally existed; therefore, his existence must have been (in
|
|||
|
truth) eternal.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
34
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although it is to us incomprehensible that any being could be
|
|||
|
self-existent or eternal (which is synonymous,) yet we can
|
|||
|
comprehend, that any being that is not self-existent and eternal
|
|||
|
and dependent and finite, and consequently not a God. Hence we
|
|||
|
infer, that though we cannot comprehend the true God (by reason of
|
|||
|
our own finiteness,) yet we can negatively comprehend that an
|
|||
|
imperfect being cannot be God. A dependent being is finite, and
|
|||
|
therefore imperfect, and consequently not a God. A being that has
|
|||
|
existed at a certain era (and not before) is a limited one for
|
|||
|
beyond his era he was not, and therefore finite, and consequently
|
|||
|
not a God. Therefore, that being only who is self-existent,
|
|||
|
infinitely perfect and eternal, is the true God: and if eternally
|
|||
|
and infinitely perfect, there must have been an eternal and
|
|||
|
infinite display, and if an eternal and infinite display, it could
|
|||
|
be nothing short of an eternal and infinite creation and
|
|||
|
providence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As to the existence of a God, previous to Moses's era of the
|
|||
|
first day's work, he does not inform us. The first notice he gives
|
|||
|
us of a God was of his laborious working by the day, a theory of
|
|||
|
creation (as I should think) better calculated for the servile
|
|||
|
Israelitish Brick-makers, than for men of learning and science in
|
|||
|
these modern times.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RARE AND WONDERFUL PHENOMENA NO EVIDENCE OF MIRACLES,
|
|||
|
NOR ARE DIABOLICAL SPIRITS ABLE TO EFFECT THEM, OR
|
|||
|
SUPERSTITIOUS TRADITIONS TO CONFIRM THEM,
|
|||
|
NOR CAN ANCIENT MIRACLES PROVE RECENT REVELATIONS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
COMETS, earthquakes, volcanoes, and northern lights (in the
|
|||
|
night,) with many other extraordinary phenomena or appearances
|
|||
|
intimidate weak minds, and are by them thought to be miraculous,
|
|||
|
although they undoubtedly have their proper natural causes, which
|
|||
|
have been in a great measure discovered. Jack-with-a-lantern is a
|
|||
|
frightful appearance to some people, but not so much as the
|
|||
|
imaginary specter. But of all the scarecrows which have made human
|
|||
|
nature tremble, the devil has been chief; his family is said to be
|
|||
|
very numerous, consisting of "legions," with which he has kept our
|
|||
|
world in a terrible uproar. To tell of all the feats and diabolical
|
|||
|
tricks, which this infernal family is said to have played upon our
|
|||
|
race, would compose a volume of an enormous size. All the
|
|||
|
magicians, necromancers, wizards, witches, conjurors, gypsies,
|
|||
|
sibyls, hobgoblins, apparitions and the like, are supposed to be
|
|||
|
under their diabolical government: old Beelzebub rules them all.
|
|||
|
Men will face destructive cannon and mortars, engage each other in
|
|||
|
the clashing of arms, and meet the horrors of war undaunted, but
|
|||
|
the devil and his banditti of fiends and emissaries fright them out
|
|||
|
of their wits, and have a powerful influence in plunging them into
|
|||
|
superstition, and also in continuing them therein.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This supposed intercourse between mankind and those infernal
|
|||
|
beings, is by some thought to be miraculous or supernatural; while
|
|||
|
others laugh at all the stories of their existence, concluding them
|
|||
|
to be mere juggle and deception, craftily imposed on the credulous,
|
|||
|
who are always gaping after something marvelous, miraculous, or
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
35
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
supernatural, or after that which they do not understand: and are
|
|||
|
awkward and unskillful in their examination into nature, or into
|
|||
|
the truth or reality of things, which is occasioned partly by
|
|||
|
natural imbecility, and partly by indolence and inattention to
|
|||
|
nature and reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That any magical intercourse or correspondence of mere spirits
|
|||
|
with mankind, is contradictory to nature, and consequently
|
|||
|
impossible, has been argued in chapter sixth. And that nothing
|
|||
|
short of the omnipotent power of God, countermanding his eternal
|
|||
|
order of nature, and impressing it with new and contrary law, can
|
|||
|
constitute a miracle has been argued in this, and is an effect
|
|||
|
surpassing the power of mere creatures, the diabolical nature not
|
|||
|
excepted. From hence we infer, that devils cannot work miracles.
|
|||
|
Inattention to reason, and ignorance of the nature of things makes
|
|||
|
many of mankind give credit to miracles. It seems that by this
|
|||
|
marvelous way of accounting for things, they think to come off with
|
|||
|
reputation in their ignorance; for if nature was nothing but a
|
|||
|
supernatural whirligig, or an inconstant and irregular piece of
|
|||
|
mechanism, it would reduce all learning and science to a level with
|
|||
|
the fanaticism and superstition of the weak and credulous, and put
|
|||
|
the wise and unwise on a level in point of knowledge, as there
|
|||
|
would not, on this thesis, be any regular standard in nature,
|
|||
|
whereby to ascertain the truth and reality of things. What is
|
|||
|
called sleight-of-hand, is by some people thought to be miraculous.
|
|||
|
Astrological calculations of nativities, lucky and unlucky days and
|
|||
|
seasons, are by some regarded, and even moles on the surface of the
|
|||
|
skin are thought to be portentive of good or bad fortune.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Swedish Laplanders, the most ignorant mortals in Europe,"
|
|||
|
are "charged with being conjurors, and are said to have done such
|
|||
|
feats, by the magic art, as do not at all fall far short of
|
|||
|
miracles; that they will give the sailors such winds as they want
|
|||
|
in any part of their voyage; that they can inflict and cure
|
|||
|
diseases at any distance; and insure people of success in their
|
|||
|
undertakings; and yet they are just such poor miserable wretches as
|
|||
|
used to be charged with witchcraft here," viz: in England and in
|
|||
|
New England, "and cannot command so much as the necessaries of
|
|||
|
life: and indeed, none but very credulous and ignorant people give
|
|||
|
credit to such fables at this day, though the whole world seems to
|
|||
|
have been bewitched in believing them formerly." "The 24th of
|
|||
|
March, 1735, an act passed in the Parliament of Great Britain to
|
|||
|
repeal the statute of I Jac's, entitled an act against conjugating
|
|||
|
witchcraft, and dealing with evil and wicked spirits, and to repeal
|
|||
|
an act in Scotland entitled Amentis Witchcraft." It is but forty-
|
|||
|
six years since the supreme legislature became apprized of the
|
|||
|
natural impossibility of any magical intercourse between mankind
|
|||
|
and evil and wicked spirits; in consequence whereof they repealed
|
|||
|
their statute laws against it, as they were naturally void,
|
|||
|
unnecessary, and unworthy of their legislative restriction. For
|
|||
|
that such a crime had no possible existence in nature, and
|
|||
|
therefore could not be acted by mankind; though previous to the
|
|||
|
repeal of those laws, more or less of that island had fallen a
|
|||
|
sacrifice to them; and the relations of those imaginary criminals
|
|||
|
were stamped with infamy by such executions, which had the sanction
|
|||
|
of law, alias of the legislature and the judges, and in which many
|
|||
|
learned attorneys have demonstrated the turpitude of such capital
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
36
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
offenses, and the just sanction of those laws in extirpating such
|
|||
|
pests of society from the earth; to which the clergy have likewise
|
|||
|
given their approbation, for that those capital transgressors made
|
|||
|
too free with their devils.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, the repeal of those laws, as far as the wisdom
|
|||
|
and authority of the British Parliament may be supposed to go,
|
|||
|
abrogated that command of the law of Moses, which saith, "Thou
|
|||
|
shalt not suffer a witch to live," and not only so, but the
|
|||
|
doctrine of the impossibility of intercourse, or of dealing with
|
|||
|
wicked spirits, forecloses the supposed miraculous casting out of
|
|||
|
devils, of which we have sundry chronicles in the New Testament.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But to return to the annals of my own country, it will present
|
|||
|
us with a scene of superstition in the magical way, which will
|
|||
|
probably equal any that is to be met within history, to wit: the
|
|||
|
Salem witchcraft in New England; great numbers of the inhabitants
|
|||
|
of both sexes were judicially convicted of being wizards and
|
|||
|
witches, and executed accordingly; some of whom were so infatuated
|
|||
|
with the delusion, that at their execution they confessed
|
|||
|
themselves guilty of the sorcery for which they were indicted; nor
|
|||
|
did the fanaticism meet with a check until some of the first
|
|||
|
families were accused with it, who made such an opposition to the
|
|||
|
prosecutions, as finally to put an end to any further execution of
|
|||
|
the Salemites.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those capital offenders suffered in consequence of certain
|
|||
|
laws, which, by way of derision, have since been called the Blue
|
|||
|
Laws, in consequence of the multiplicity of superstition, with
|
|||
|
which they abounded, most of which are repealed; but those that
|
|||
|
respect sorcery have had favorite legislators enough to keep them
|
|||
|
alive and in force to this day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I recollect an account of prodigies said to have been carried
|
|||
|
on by the Romish Clergy in France, upon which his most Christian
|
|||
|
Majesty sent one of his officers to them with the following
|
|||
|
prohibition, to wit: "by the command of the king, God is forbid to
|
|||
|
work any more miracles in this place; "upon which the marvelous
|
|||
|
work ceased.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There has been so much detection of the artifice, juggle and
|
|||
|
imposture of the pretenders to miracles, in the world, especially
|
|||
|
in such parts where Teaming and science have prevailed, that it
|
|||
|
should prompt us to be very suspicious of the reality of them, even
|
|||
|
without entering into any lengthy arguments from the reason and
|
|||
|
nature of things to convince the utter impossibility of their
|
|||
|
existence in the creation and providence of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are told, that the first occasion and introduction of
|
|||
|
miracles into the world, was to prove the divine authority of
|
|||
|
revelation, and the mission of its first teachers; be it so. Upon
|
|||
|
this plan of evincing the divinity of revelation, it would be
|
|||
|
necessary that its teachers should always be vested with the power
|
|||
|
of working miracles; so that when their authority or the
|
|||
|
infallibility of the revelation which they should teach, should at
|
|||
|
any time be questioned, they might work a miracle; or that in such
|
|||
|
a case God would do it; which would end the dispute, provided
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
37
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
mankind were supposed to be judges of miracles, which may be
|
|||
|
controverted. However, admitting that they are possible, and
|
|||
|
mankind in the several generations of the world to be adequate
|
|||
|
judges of them, and also, that they were necessary to support the
|
|||
|
divine mission of the first promulgators of revelation, and the
|
|||
|
divinity which they taught; from the same parity of reasoning,
|
|||
|
miracles ought to be continued to the succeeding generations of
|
|||
|
mankind, coextensive with its divine authority or that of its
|
|||
|
teachers. For why should we in this age of the world be under
|
|||
|
obligation to believe the infallibility of revelation, or the
|
|||
|
heavenly mission of its teachers, upon less evidence than those of
|
|||
|
mankind who lived in the generations before us? For that which may
|
|||
|
be supposed to be a rational evidence, and worthy to gain the
|
|||
|
belief and assent of mankind at one period of time, must be so at
|
|||
|
another; so that it appears, from the sequel of the arguments on
|
|||
|
this subject, that provided miracles were requisite to establish
|
|||
|
the divine authority of revelation originally, it is equally
|
|||
|
requisite that they be continued to the latest posterity, to whom
|
|||
|
the divine legislator may be supposed to continue such revelation
|
|||
|
as his law to mankind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nothing is more evident to the understanding part of mankind,
|
|||
|
than that in those parts of the world where learning and science
|
|||
|
has prevailed, miracles have ceased; but in such parts of it as are
|
|||
|
barbarous and ignorant, miracles are still in vogue; which is of
|
|||
|
itself a strong presumption that in the infancy of letters,
|
|||
|
learning and science, or in the world's non-age, those who confided
|
|||
|
in miracles, as a proof of the divine mission of the first
|
|||
|
promulgators of revelation, were imposed upon by fictitious
|
|||
|
appearances instead of miracles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, the author of Christianity warns us against the
|
|||
|
impositions of false teachers, and ascribes the signs of the true
|
|||
|
believers, saying, "And these signs shall follow them that believe,
|
|||
|
in my name shall they cast out devils, they shall speak with new
|
|||
|
tongues, they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly
|
|||
|
thing it shall not hurt them, they shall lay hands on the sick and
|
|||
|
they shall recover." These are the express words of the founder of
|
|||
|
Christianity, and are contained in the very commission, which he
|
|||
|
gave to his eleven Apostles, who were to promulgate his gospel in
|
|||
|
the world; so that from their very institution it appears that when
|
|||
|
the miraculous signs, therein spoken of, failed, they were
|
|||
|
considered as unbelievers, and consequently no faith or trust to be
|
|||
|
any longer reposed in them or their successors. For these signs
|
|||
|
were those which were to perpetuate their mission, and were to be
|
|||
|
continued as the only evidences of the validity and authenticity of
|
|||
|
it, and as long as these signs followed, mankind could not be
|
|||
|
deceived in adhering to the doctrines which the Apostles and their
|
|||
|
successors taught; but when these signs failed, their divine
|
|||
|
authority ended. Now if any of them will drink a dose of deadly
|
|||
|
poison, which I could prepare, and it does not "hurt them," I will
|
|||
|
subscribe to their divine author and end the dispute; not that I
|
|||
|
have a disposition to poison any one, nor do I suppose that they
|
|||
|
would dare to take such a dose as I could prepare for them, which,
|
|||
|
if so, would evince that they were unbelievers themselves, though
|
|||
|
they are extremely apt to censure others for unbelief, which
|
|||
|
according to their scheme is a damnable sin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
38
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION IV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRAYER CANNOT BE ATTENDED WITH MIRACULOUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONSEQUENCES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRAYER to God is no part of a rational religion, nor did
|
|||
|
reason ever dictate it, but, was it duly attended to, it would
|
|||
|
teach us the contrary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To make known our wants to God by prayer, or to communicate
|
|||
|
any intelligence concerning ourselves or the universe to him, is
|
|||
|
impossible, since his omniscient mind has a perfect knowledge of
|
|||
|
all things, and therefore is beholden to none of our correspondence
|
|||
|
to inform himself of our circumstances, or of what would be wisest
|
|||
|
and best to do for us in all possible conditions and modes of
|
|||
|
existence, in our never ending duration of being, These, with the
|
|||
|
infinitude of things, have been eternally deliberated by the
|
|||
|
omniscient mind, who can admit of no additional intelligence,
|
|||
|
whether by prayer or otherwise, which renders it nugatory.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We ought to act up to the dignity of our nature, and demean
|
|||
|
ourselves, as creatures of our rank and capacity, and not presume
|
|||
|
to dictate any thing, less or more, to the governor of the
|
|||
|
universe; who rules not by our proscriptions, but by eternal and
|
|||
|
infinite reason. To pray to God, or to make supplication to him,
|
|||
|
requesting certain favors for ourselves, or from any, or all the
|
|||
|
species, is inconsistent with the relation which subsists between
|
|||
|
God and man. Whoever has a just sense of the absolute perfection of
|
|||
|
God, and of their own imperfection, and natural subjection to his
|
|||
|
providence, cannot but from thence infer the impropriety of praying
|
|||
|
or supplicating to God, for this, that, or the other thing; or of
|
|||
|
remonstrating against his providence: inasmuch, as "known to God
|
|||
|
are all our wants;" and as we know, that we ourselves are
|
|||
|
inadequate judges of what would be best for us, all things
|
|||
|
considered. God looks through the immensity of things, and
|
|||
|
understands the harmony, moral beauty and decorum of the whole, and
|
|||
|
will by no means change his purposes, or alter the nature of the
|
|||
|
things themselves for any of our entreaties or threats. To pray,
|
|||
|
entreat, or make supplication to God, is neither more nor less than
|
|||
|
dictating to eternal reason, and entering into the province and
|
|||
|
prerogative of the Almighty if this is not the meaning and import
|
|||
|
of prayer, it has none at all, that extends to the final events and
|
|||
|
consequences of things. To pray to God with a sense, that the
|
|||
|
prayer we are making will not be granted any more for our making
|
|||
|
it, or that our prayer will make no alteration in the state, order
|
|||
|
or disposal of things at all, or that the requests, which we make,
|
|||
|
will be no more likely to be granted, or the things themselves
|
|||
|
conferred upon us by God, than as though we had not prayed for
|
|||
|
them, would be stupidity or outright mockery, or "to be seen of
|
|||
|
men," in order to procure from them some temporary advantages. But
|
|||
|
on the other hand for us to suppose, that our prayers or praises do
|
|||
|
in any one instance or more alter the eternal constitution of
|
|||
|
things, or of the providence of God, is the same as to suppose
|
|||
|
ourselves so far forth to hold a share in the divine government,
|
|||
|
for our prayers must be supposed to effect something or nothing, if
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
39
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
they effect nothing they are good for nothing but that they should
|
|||
|
effect any alteration in the nature of things, or providence of God
|
|||
|
is inadmissible: for if they did, we should interfere with the
|
|||
|
providence of God in a certain degree, by arrogating it to
|
|||
|
ourselves. For if there are any particulars in providence, which
|
|||
|
God does not govern by his order of nature, they do not belong to
|
|||
|
the providence of God, but of man; for if in any instance, God is
|
|||
|
moved by the prayers, entreaties, or supplications of his
|
|||
|
creatures, to alter his providence, or to do that in conformity
|
|||
|
thereto, which otherwise, in the course of his providence, he would
|
|||
|
not have done; then it would necessarily follow, that as far as
|
|||
|
such alteration may be supposed to take place, God does not govern
|
|||
|
by eternal and infinite reason, but on the contrary is governed
|
|||
|
himself by the prayer of man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our great proficients in prayer must need think themselves to
|
|||
|
be of great importance in the scale of being, otherwise they would
|
|||
|
not indulge themselves in the notion, that the God of nature would
|
|||
|
subvert his laws, or bend his providence in conformity to their
|
|||
|
prayers. But it may be objected, that they pray conditionally, to
|
|||
|
wit: that God would answer their prayers, provided they are
|
|||
|
agreeable to his providential order or disposal of things but to
|
|||
|
consider prayer in such a sense renders it, not only useless, but
|
|||
|
impertinent; for the laws of nature would produce their natural
|
|||
|
effects as well without it, as with it. The sum total of such
|
|||
|
conditional prayer could, amount to no more than this, viz: that
|
|||
|
God would not regard them at all, but that he would conduct the
|
|||
|
kingdom of his providence agreeable to the absolute perfections of
|
|||
|
his nature; and who in the exercise of common sense would imagine
|
|||
|
that God would do otherwise?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The nature of the immense universality of things having been
|
|||
|
eternally adjusted, constituted and settled, by the profound
|
|||
|
thought, perfect wisdom, impartial justice, immense goodness, and
|
|||
|
omnipotent power of God, it is the greatest arrogance in us to
|
|||
|
attempt an alteration thereof. If we demean ourselves worthy of a
|
|||
|
rational happiness, the laws of the moral system, already
|
|||
|
established, will afford it to us; and as to physical evils,
|
|||
|
prudent economy may make them tolerable, or ward most of them off
|
|||
|
for a season, though they will unavoidably bring about the
|
|||
|
separation of a soul and body, and terminate with animal life,
|
|||
|
whether we pray for or against it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To pray for any thing, which we can obtain by the due
|
|||
|
application of our natural powers, and neglect the means of
|
|||
|
procuring it, is impertinence and laziness in the abstract; and to
|
|||
|
pray for that which God in the course of his providence, has put
|
|||
|
out of our power to obtain, is only murmuring against God, and
|
|||
|
finding fault with his providence, or acting the inconsiderate part
|
|||
|
of a child; for example, to pray for more wisdom, understanding,
|
|||
|
grace or faith; for a more robust constitution -- handsomer figure,
|
|||
|
or more of a gigantic size, would be the same as tolling God, that
|
|||
|
we are dissatisfied with our inferiority in the order of being;
|
|||
|
that neither our souls nor bodies suit us; that he has been too
|
|||
|
sparing of his beneficence; that we want more wisdom, and organs
|
|||
|
better fitted for show, agility and superiority. But we ought to
|
|||
|
consider, that "we cannot add one Cubit to our stature," or alter
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
40
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the construction of our organic frame; and that our mental talents
|
|||
|
are finite; and that in a vast variety of proportions and
|
|||
|
disproportions, as our Heavenly Father in his order of nature, and
|
|||
|
scale of being saw fit; who has nevertheless for the encouragement
|
|||
|
of intelligent nature ordained, that it shall be capable of
|
|||
|
improvement, and consequently of enlargement; therefore, "whosoever
|
|||
|
lacketh wisdom," instead of "asking it of God," let him improve
|
|||
|
what he has, that he may enlarge the original stock; this is all
|
|||
|
the possible way of gaining in wisdom and knowledge, a competency
|
|||
|
of which will regulate our faith. But it is too common for great
|
|||
|
faith and little knowledge to unite in the same person; such
|
|||
|
persons are beyond the reach of argument and their faith immovable,
|
|||
|
though it cannot remove mountains. The only way to procure food,
|
|||
|
raiment, or the necessaries or conveniences of life, is by natural
|
|||
|
means; we do not get them by wishing or praying for, but by actual
|
|||
|
exertion; and the only way to obtain virtue or morality is to
|
|||
|
practice and habituate ourselves to it, and not to pray to God for
|
|||
|
it: he has naturally furnished us with talents or faculties
|
|||
|
suitable for the exercise and enjoyment of religion, and it is our
|
|||
|
business to improve them aright, or we must suffer the consequences
|
|||
|
of it. We should conform ourselves to reason, the path of mortal
|
|||
|
rectitude, and in so doing, we cannot fail of recommending
|
|||
|
ourselves to God, and to our own consciences. This is all the
|
|||
|
religion which reason knows or can ever approve of.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moses, the celebrated prophet and legislator of the
|
|||
|
Israelites, ingratiated himself into their esteem, by the stratagem
|
|||
|
of prayer, and pretended intimacy with God; he acquaints us, that
|
|||
|
he was once admitted to a sight of his BACK-PARTS! and that "no man
|
|||
|
can see" his "face and live;" and at other times we are told that
|
|||
|
he "talked with God, face to face, as a man talketh with his
|
|||
|
friend;" and also that at times God waxed wrath with Israel, and
|
|||
|
how Moses prayed for them; and at other times, that he ordered
|
|||
|
Aaron to offer sweet incense to God, which appeased his wrath, and
|
|||
|
prevented his destroying Israel in his hot displeasure! These are
|
|||
|
the footsteps, by which we may trace sacerdotal dominion to its
|
|||
|
source, and explore its progress in the world. "And the Lord said
|
|||
|
unto Moses, how long will this people provoke me? I will smite them
|
|||
|
with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and I will make of thee
|
|||
|
a great nation, and mightier than they," but Moses advertises God
|
|||
|
of the injury, which so rash a procedure would do to his character
|
|||
|
among the nations; and also reminds him of his promise to Israel,
|
|||
|
saying, "Now if thou shall kill all this people as one man, then
|
|||
|
the nations, which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
|
|||
|
because the Lord was not able to bring this people into the land,
|
|||
|
which he swear unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the
|
|||
|
wilderness." That Moses should thus advise the omniscient God, of
|
|||
|
dishonorable consequences which would attend a breach of promise,
|
|||
|
which he tells us, that God was unadvisedly about to make with the
|
|||
|
tribes of Israel, had not his remonstrance prevented it, is very
|
|||
|
extraordinary and repugnant to reason; yet to an eye of faith it
|
|||
|
would exalt the man Moses, "and make him very great;" for if we may
|
|||
|
credit his history of the matter he not only averted God's judgment
|
|||
|
against Israel, and prevented them from being cut off as a nation,
|
|||
|
but by the same prayer procured for them a pardon of their sin.
|
|||
|
"Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of that people," and in the
|
|||
|
next verse follows the answer, "and the Lord said I have pardoned
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
41
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
according to thy word." It seems that God had the power, but Moses
|
|||
|
had the dictation of it, and saved Israel from the wrath and
|
|||
|
pestilential fury of a jealous God; and that he procured them a
|
|||
|
pardon of their sin, "for the Lord thy God is a jealous God."
|
|||
|
Jealousy can have no existence in that mind, which possesses
|
|||
|
perfect knowledge, and consequently cannot, without the greatest
|
|||
|
impropriety, be ascribed to God, who knows all things, and needed
|
|||
|
none of the admonitions, advice or intelligence of Moses, or any of
|
|||
|
his dictatorial prayers. "And the Lord hearkened unto the at that
|
|||
|
time also;" intimating that it was a common thing for him to do the
|
|||
|
like. When teachers can once make the people believe that God
|
|||
|
answers their prayers, and that their eternal interest is dependent
|
|||
|
on them, they soon raise themselves to opulence, rule and high
|
|||
|
sounding titles; as that of His Holiness -- the Reverend Father in
|
|||
|
God -- The Holy Poker -- Bishop of Souls -- and a variety of other
|
|||
|
such like appellations, derogatory to the honor or just prerogative
|
|||
|
of God; as is Joshua's history concerning the Lord's hearkening
|
|||
|
unto him at the battle of the Amorites, wherein he informs us, that
|
|||
|
he ordered the sun to stand still, saying, "Sun stand thou still
|
|||
|
upon Giboen, and thou Moon in the valley of Ajalon, so the Sun
|
|||
|
stood still and the Moon stayed until the people had avenged
|
|||
|
themselves upon their enemies;" so the Sun stood still in the midst
|
|||
|
of Heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day and then
|
|||
|
adds, by way of supremacy to himself above all others, and in
|
|||
|
direct contradiction to the before recited passages of Moses
|
|||
|
concerning the Lord's hearkening unto him, or to any other man but
|
|||
|
himself, saying, "And there was no day like that before it, or
|
|||
|
after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man." There
|
|||
|
is not any thing more evident than that if the representation given
|
|||
|
by Joshua, as matter of fact, is true, those exhibited by Moses
|
|||
|
concerning the Lord's hearkening unto him are not: though the
|
|||
|
representations of fact by Moses and by Joshua, are allowed to be
|
|||
|
both canonical, yet it is impossible that both can be true.
|
|||
|
However, astronomy being but little understood in the age in which
|
|||
|
Joshua lived, and the earth being in his days thought to be at
|
|||
|
rest, and the sun to revolve round it, makes it in no way strange,
|
|||
|
that he caught himself by ordering the sun to stand still, which
|
|||
|
having since been discovered to have been the original fixed
|
|||
|
position of that luminous body, eclipses the miraculous
|
|||
|
interposition of Joshua. Furthermore, if we but reflect that on
|
|||
|
that very day Israel vanquished the Amorites with a great
|
|||
|
slaughter, "and chased them along the way that goeth to Bethoron,
|
|||
|
and smote them to Azekah, and unto Makkedah," in so great a hurry
|
|||
|
of war, clashing of arms, exasperation and elevation of mind, in
|
|||
|
consequence of such triumphant victory, they could make but a
|
|||
|
partial observation on the length of the day; and being greatly
|
|||
|
elated with such an extraordinary day's work, Joshua took the
|
|||
|
advantage of it, and told them that it was an uncommon day for
|
|||
|
duration; that he had interposed in the system and prescribed to
|
|||
|
the sun to stand still about a whole day; and that they had two
|
|||
|
days' time to accomplish those great feats. The belief of such a
|
|||
|
miraculous event to have taken place in the solar system, in
|
|||
|
consequence of the influence which Joshua insinuated that he had
|
|||
|
with God, would most effectually establish his authority among the
|
|||
|
people for if God would hearken to his voice well might man. This
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
42
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
is the cause why the bulk of mankind in all ages and countries of
|
|||
|
the world, have been so much infatuated by their ghostly teachers,
|
|||
|
whom they have ever imagined to have had a special influence with
|
|||
|
God Almighty.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER VII.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE VAGUENESS AND UNINTELLIGIBLENESS OF THE PROPHECIES,
|
|||
|
RENDER THEM INCAPABLE OF PROVING REVELATION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PROPHECY is by some thought to be miraculous, and by others to be
|
|||
|
supernatural, and there are others, who indulge themselves in an
|
|||
|
opinion, that they amount to no more than mere political
|
|||
|
conjectures. Some nations have feigned an intercourse with good
|
|||
|
spirits by the art of divination; and others with evil ones by the
|
|||
|
art of magic; and most nations have pretended to an intercourse
|
|||
|
with the world of spirits both ways.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Romans trusted much to their sibylline oracles and
|
|||
|
soothsayers; the Babylonians to their magicians and astrologers;
|
|||
|
the Egyptians and Persians to their magicians; and the Jews to
|
|||
|
their seers or prophets; and all nations and individuals, discover
|
|||
|
an anxiety for an intercourse with the world of spirits; which lays
|
|||
|
a foundation for artful and designing men, to impose upon them. But
|
|||
|
if the foregoing arguments in chapter sixth, respecting the natural
|
|||
|
impossibility of an intercourse of any unbodied or imperceptible
|
|||
|
mental beings with mankind, are true, then the foretelling of
|
|||
|
future events can amount to nothing more than political illusion.
|
|||
|
For prophecy as well as all other sorts of prognostication must be
|
|||
|
supernaturally inspired, or it could be no more than judging of
|
|||
|
future events from mere probability or guess-work, as the
|
|||
|
astronomers ingenuously confess in their calculations, by saying
|
|||
|
Judgment of the weather," &c. So also respecting astrology,
|
|||
|
provided there is any such thing as futurity to be learned from it,
|
|||
|
it would be altogether a natural discovery; for neither astronomy
|
|||
|
nor astrology claim anything of a miraculous or supernatural kind,
|
|||
|
but their calculations are meant to be predicated on the order and
|
|||
|
course of nature, with which our senses are conversant, and with
|
|||
|
which inspiration or the mere cooperation of spirits is not
|
|||
|
intended to act as part. So also concerning prophecy, if it be
|
|||
|
considered to be merely natural, (we will not at present dispute
|
|||
|
whether it is true or false) upon this position it stands on the
|
|||
|
footing of probability or mere conjecture and uncertainty. But as
|
|||
|
to the doctrine of any supernatural agency of the divine mind on
|
|||
|
ours, which is commonly called inspiration, it has been
|
|||
|
sufficiently confuted in chapter sixth; which arguments need not be
|
|||
|
repeated, nor does it concern my system to settle the question,
|
|||
|
whether prophecy should be denominated miraculous or supernatural,
|
|||
|
inasmuch as both these doctrines have been confuted; though it is
|
|||
|
my opinion, that were we to trace the notion of supernatural to its
|
|||
|
source, it would finally terminate in that which is denominated
|
|||
|
miraculous; for that which is above or beyond nature, if it has any
|
|||
|
positive existence, must be miraculous.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
43
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The writings of the prophets are most generally so loose,
|
|||
|
vague and indeterminate in their meaning, or in the grammar of
|
|||
|
their present translation, that the prophecies will as well answer
|
|||
|
to events in one period of time, as in another; and are equally
|
|||
|
applicable to a variety of events, which have and are still taking
|
|||
|
place in the world, and are liable to so many different
|
|||
|
interpretations, that they are incapable of being understood or
|
|||
|
explained, except upon arbitrary principles, and therefore cannot
|
|||
|
be admitted as a proof of revelation ; as for instance, "it shall
|
|||
|
come to pass in the last days, saith God." Who can understand the
|
|||
|
accomplishment of the prophecies, that are expressed after this
|
|||
|
sort? for every day in its turn has been, and will in its
|
|||
|
succession be the last day; and if we advert to the express words
|
|||
|
of the prophecy, to wit, "the last days," there will be an
|
|||
|
uncertain plurality "of last days," which must be understood to be
|
|||
|
short of a month, or a year; or it should have been expressed thus,
|
|||
|
and it shall come to pass in the last months or years, instead of
|
|||
|
days: and if it had mentioned last years, it would be a just
|
|||
|
construction to suppose, that it included a less number of years
|
|||
|
than a century; but as the prophecy mentions "last days," we are at
|
|||
|
a loss, which among the plurality of them to assign for the
|
|||
|
fulfilling of the prophecy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, we cannot learn from the prophecy, in what month,
|
|||
|
year, or any other part of duration those last days belong; so that
|
|||
|
we can never tell when such vague prophecies are to take place,
|
|||
|
they therefore remain the arbitrary prerogative of fanatics to
|
|||
|
prescribe their events in any age or period of time, when their
|
|||
|
distempered fancies may think most eligible: there are other
|
|||
|
prophecies still more abstruse; to wit, "And one said unto the man
|
|||
|
clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, how long
|
|||
|
shall it be to the end of these wonders? and I heard the man
|
|||
|
clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he
|
|||
|
held up his right hand and his left hand unto Heaven, and swore by
|
|||
|
him that liveth forever, that it should be for an time, times and
|
|||
|
an half." The question in the prophecy is asked how long shall it
|
|||
|
be to the end of these wonders? "and the answer is given with the
|
|||
|
solemnity of an oath, "it shall be for a time, times and a half:"
|
|||
|
A time is an indefinite part of duration, and so are times, and the
|
|||
|
third description of time is as indefinite as either of the former
|
|||
|
descriptions of it; to wit, "and an half;" that is to say, half a
|
|||
|
time. There is no certain term given in any or either of the three
|
|||
|
descriptions of the end of the wonders alluded to, whereby any or
|
|||
|
all of them together are capable of computation, as there is no
|
|||
|
certain period marked out to begin or end a calculation. To compute
|
|||
|
an indefinite time in the single number or quantity of duration is
|
|||
|
impossible, and to compute an uncertain plurality of such
|
|||
|
indefinite times is equally perplexing and impracticable; and
|
|||
|
lastly, to define half a time by any possible succession of its
|
|||
|
parts, is a contradiction, for half a time includes no time at all;
|
|||
|
inasmuch as the smallest conception or possible moment or criterion
|
|||
|
of duration, is a time, or otherwise, by the addition of ever so
|
|||
|
many of those parts together, they would not prolong a period; so
|
|||
|
that there is not, and cannot be such a part of time, as half a
|
|||
|
time, for be it supposed to be ever so momentous, yet if includes
|
|||
|
any part of duration, it is a time, and not half a time. Had the
|
|||
|
prophet said half a year, half a day, or half a minute, he would
|
|||
|
have spoken intelligibly; but half a time has no existence at all,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
44
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and consequently no period could ever possibly arrive in the
|
|||
|
succession or order of time, when there could be an end to the
|
|||
|
wonders alluded to; and in this sense only, the prophecy is
|
|||
|
intelligible; to wit, that it will never come to pass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the revelation of St. John the divine, involves the subject of
|
|||
|
time, if possible, in still greater inconsistencies, viz: "And to
|
|||
|
the woman was given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly
|
|||
|
into the wilderness, into her place: Where she is nourished for a
|
|||
|
time, and times and half a time." "And the angel which I saw stand
|
|||
|
upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hands to heaven, and
|
|||
|
swore by him that liveth forever and ever, who created heaven and
|
|||
|
the things that therein are, and the earth and the things that
|
|||
|
therein are, and the sea and the things which are therein, that
|
|||
|
there should be time no longer." Had this tremendous oath been
|
|||
|
verified there could have been no farther disputations on the
|
|||
|
calculation of "time and times and half a time," (or about any
|
|||
|
thing else) for its succession would have reached its last and
|
|||
|
final period at that important crisis when time should have been
|
|||
|
"no longer." The solar system must have ceased its motions, from
|
|||
|
which we conclude the succession of time, and the race of man would
|
|||
|
have been extinct; for as long as they may be supposed to exist,
|
|||
|
time must of necessary consequence have existed also; and since the
|
|||
|
course of nature, including the generations of mankind, has been
|
|||
|
continued from the time of the positive denunciation of the angel
|
|||
|
to this day, we may safely conclude, that his interference in the
|
|||
|
system of nature, was perfectly romantic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The apostle Peter, at the first Christian pentecost, objecting
|
|||
|
to the accusation of their being drunk with new wine, explains the
|
|||
|
prophecy of the prophet Joel, who prophesied of the events which
|
|||
|
were to take place in the last days, as coming to pass at that
|
|||
|
early period; his words are handed down to us as follows: "But this
|
|||
|
is that which is spoken by the Prophet Joel, and it shall come to
|
|||
|
pass in the last days, saith God, that I will pour out my spirit
|
|||
|
upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophecy,
|
|||
|
and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream
|
|||
|
dreams."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The history of the out-pouring of the spirit at the Pentecost,
|
|||
|
admitting it to have been a fact, would have been very inadequate
|
|||
|
to the prophetical prediction, viz: I will pour out my spirit upon
|
|||
|
all flesh; the most favorable construction is that the prophet
|
|||
|
meant human flesh, i.e., all human flesh; but instead of a
|
|||
|
universal effusion of the spirit, it appears to have been
|
|||
|
restricted to a select number, who were collected together at
|
|||
|
Jerusalem, and the concourse of spectators thought them to be
|
|||
|
delirious. It may however be supposed, that St. Peter was a better
|
|||
|
judge of the accomplishment of the prophecy than I am: well then,
|
|||
|
admitting his application of the prophecy of the last days to take
|
|||
|
place at the first pentecost; it being now more than seventeen
|
|||
|
hundred years ago, they consequently could not have been the last
|
|||
|
days.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Still a query arises, whether every of the prophecies, which
|
|||
|
were predicted to be fulfilled in the last days, must not have been
|
|||
|
accomplished at that time; or whether any of the prophecies thus
|
|||
|
expressed are still to be completed by any events which may in
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
45
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
future take place; or by any which have taken place since those
|
|||
|
last days called pentecost; or whether any prophecy whatever can be
|
|||
|
fulfilled more than once; and if so, how many times; or how is it
|
|||
|
possible for us, out of the vast variety of events (in which there
|
|||
|
is so great a similarity) which one in particular to ascribe to its
|
|||
|
right prediction among the numerous prophecies?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, provided some of the prophecies should point out
|
|||
|
some particular events, which have since taken place, there might
|
|||
|
have been previous grounds of probability, that such or such events
|
|||
|
would in the ordinary course of things come to pass; for instance,
|
|||
|
it is no ways extraordinary, that the prophet Jeremiah should be
|
|||
|
able to predict that Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, should take
|
|||
|
Jerusalem, when we consider the power of the Babylonish empire at
|
|||
|
that time, and the feebleness of the Jews. "The word, which came to
|
|||
|
Jeremiah from the Lord, when Nebuchaditezzar king of Babylon and
|
|||
|
all his army, and all the kingdoms of the earth of his dominion,
|
|||
|
and all the people fought against Jerusalem, and against all the
|
|||
|
cities thereof, saying, thus saith the Lord the God of Israel, go
|
|||
|
and speak unto Zedekiah king of Judah, and tell him thus saith the
|
|||
|
Lord, behold, I will give this city of Jerusalem into the hand of
|
|||
|
the king of Babylon." No politicians could at the time of the
|
|||
|
prediction be much at a loss respecting the fate of Jerusalem. Nor
|
|||
|
would it be at all evidential to any candid and ingenious enquirer,
|
|||
|
that God had any manner of agency in fabricating the prophecies,
|
|||
|
though some of them should seem to decipher future events, as they
|
|||
|
might, to human appearance, turn out right, merely from accident or
|
|||
|
continuance. It is very improbable, or rather incompatible with
|
|||
|
human nature, that the prophecy of Micah will ever come to pass,
|
|||
|
who predicts that "they," speaking of mankind, "shall beat their
|
|||
|
swords into plough-shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks;
|
|||
|
nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they
|
|||
|
learn war any more." Some of the prophecies are so apparently
|
|||
|
contradictory, that they contain their own confutation; as for
|
|||
|
instance, the prophecy of Micaiah contained in the book of
|
|||
|
Chronicles, which probably is as absurd as any thing that is to be
|
|||
|
met with in story: "And when he was come unto the king, the king
|
|||
|
said unto him Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth Gilead to battle, or
|
|||
|
shall I forbear? and he said go ye up and prosper, and they shall
|
|||
|
be delivered into your hand, and the king said unto him, how many
|
|||
|
times shall I adjure thee, that thou shalt tell me nothing, but
|
|||
|
that which is true in the name of the Lord? then he said I did see
|
|||
|
all Israel scattered upon the mountains, as sheep that have no
|
|||
|
shepherd, and the Lord said, these have no master, let them return,
|
|||
|
therefore, every man to his house in peace: and the king said unto
|
|||
|
Jehoshaphat, did not I tell thee, that he would prophecy no good
|
|||
|
concerning me, but evil? "Again he said, therefore, hear the word
|
|||
|
of the Lord -- I saw the Lord sitting upon his throne, and all the
|
|||
|
host of Heaven standing on his right hand and on his left, and the
|
|||
|
Lord said who shall entice Abab, King of Israel, that he may go up
|
|||
|
and fall at Ramoth Gilead, and one spake saying after this manner;
|
|||
|
and another saying after that manner; then there came out a spirit
|
|||
|
and stood before the Lord, and said I will entice him, and the Lord
|
|||
|
said unto him wherewith? And he said I will go forth and be a lying
|
|||
|
spirit in the mouth of all his prophets, and the Lord said thou
|
|||
|
shalt entice him and thou shalt prevail; go out and do even so. Now
|
|||
|
therefore, behold the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of
|
|||
|
these thy prophets and the Lord hath spoken evil against thee." It
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
46
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
is observable that the prophet at first predicted the prosperity of
|
|||
|
Ahab, saying, "go ye up and prosper, and they shall be delivered
|
|||
|
into your hand," but after a little adjurement by the king, he
|
|||
|
alters his prediction and prophecies diametrically the reverse.
|
|||
|
What is more certain than that the event of the expedition against
|
|||
|
Ramoth Gilead must have comported with the one or the other of his
|
|||
|
prophecies? Certain it was, that Ahab would take it or not take it,
|
|||
|
he must either prosper or not prosper, as there would be no third
|
|||
|
way or means between these two; and it appears that the prophet was
|
|||
|
determined to be in the right of it by his prophecy both ways. It
|
|||
|
further appears from his prophecy, that there was a great
|
|||
|
consultation in Heaven to entice Ahib King of Israel to his
|
|||
|
destruction, and that a certain lying spirit came and stood before
|
|||
|
the Lord, and proposed to him to go out and be a lying spirit in
|
|||
|
the mouth of the king's prophets. But what is the most incredible
|
|||
|
is, that God should countenance it, and give him positive orders to
|
|||
|
falsify the truth to the other prophets. It appears that Micaiah in
|
|||
|
his first prophecy, viz: "Go up to Ramoth Gilead and prosper, and
|
|||
|
they shall be delivered into your hand," acted in concert with the
|
|||
|
lying spirit which stood before the Lord, but afterwards acted the
|
|||
|
treacherous part by prophesying the truth, which, if we may credit
|
|||
|
his account, was in direct opposition to the scheme of Heaven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE CONTENTIONS WHICH SUBSISTED BETWEEN THE PROPHETS
|
|||
|
RESPECTING THEIR VERACITY, AND THEIR INCONSISTENCIES
|
|||
|
WITH ONE ANOTHER, AND WITH THE NATURE OF THINGS,
|
|||
|
AND THEIR OMISSION IN TEACHING THE DOCTRINE OF
|
|||
|
IMMORTALITY, PRECLUDES THE DIVINITY OF THEIR PROPHECIES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHOEVER examines the writings of the prophets will discover
|
|||
|
a spirit of strife and contention among them; they would charge
|
|||
|
each other with fallacy and deception; disputations of this kind
|
|||
|
are plentifully interspersed through the writings of the
|
|||
|
prophets; we will transcribe a few of those passages out of many:
|
|||
|
"Thus saith the Lord to the foolish prophets that follow their
|
|||
|
own spirit, and have found nothing, they have seen vanity and
|
|||
|
lying divination, saying the Lord saith, and the Lord hath not
|
|||
|
sent them, and they have made others to hope that they would
|
|||
|
confirm the word." And in another place, "I have not sent these
|
|||
|
prophets, yet they ran; I have not spoken unto them, yet they
|
|||
|
prophecy." Again, "I have heard what the prophets said, that
|
|||
|
prophecy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed,
|
|||
|
yet they are the prophets of the deceit of their own hearts." And
|
|||
|
again, "Yea, they are greedy dogs, which can never have enough,
|
|||
|
and they are shepherds that cannot understand; they all look to
|
|||
|
their own way, every one for his gain from his quarter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It being the case that there was such a strife among the
|
|||
|
prophets to recommend themselves to the people, and every art and
|
|||
|
dissimulation having been practiced by them to gain power and
|
|||
|
superiority, all which artifice was to be judged of by the great
|
|||
|
vulgar, or in some instances by the political views of the Jewish
|
|||
|
Sanhedrin, how could those who were contemporaries with the
|
|||
|
several prophets, distinguish the premised true prophets from the
|
|||
|
false? Much less, how can we, who live more than seventeen
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
47
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
hundred years since the last of them, be able to distinguish them
|
|||
|
apart? And yet, without the knowledge of this distinction, we
|
|||
|
cannot with propriety give credit to any of them, even admitting
|
|||
|
there were some true prophets among them. Nor is it possible for
|
|||
|
us to know but that their very institution was merely a reach of
|
|||
|
policy of the Israelitish and Judaic governments, the more
|
|||
|
easily, implicitly and effectually to keep their people in
|
|||
|
subordination, by inculcating a belief that they were ruled with
|
|||
|
special directions from heaven, which in fact originated from the
|
|||
|
Sanhedrin. Many other nations have made use of much the same kind
|
|||
|
of policy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the 22d chapter of Genesis, we have a history of a very
|
|||
|
extraordinary command from God to Abraham, and of a very
|
|||
|
unnatural attempt of his to obey it. And it came to pass after
|
|||
|
these thins that God did tempt Abraham, and he said unto him,
|
|||
|
Abraham, and he said behold here I am, and he said take now thy
|
|||
|
son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee to the land of Moriah,
|
|||
|
and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the
|
|||
|
mountains which I will tell thee of;" "And they came to the place
|
|||
|
which God had told him of, and Abraham built an altar there, and
|
|||
|
laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on
|
|||
|
the altar upon the wood; and Abraham stretched forth his hand and
|
|||
|
took the knife to slay his son." Shocking attempt! Murder is
|
|||
|
allowed by mankind in general to be the most capital crime that
|
|||
|
is possible to be acted among men; it would therefore be
|
|||
|
incompatible with the divine nature to have enjoined it by a
|
|||
|
positive command to Abraham to have killed his son; a murder of
|
|||
|
all others the most unnatural and cruel and attended with the
|
|||
|
most aggravating circumstances, not merely from a proscribed
|
|||
|
breach of the ties of parental affection, but from the
|
|||
|
consideration that the child was to be (if we may credit the
|
|||
|
command,) offered to God as a religious sacrifice. What could
|
|||
|
have been a more complicated wickedness than the obedience of
|
|||
|
this command would have been? and what can be more absurd than to
|
|||
|
suppose that it came from God? It is argued, in vindication of
|
|||
|
the injunction to Abraham to kill his son, that it was merely for
|
|||
|
a trial of his obedience, and that God never designed to have him
|
|||
|
do it; to prevent which an angel from heaven called to him and
|
|||
|
gave him counter orders, not to slay his son but to suppose that
|
|||
|
God heeded such an experiment, or any other, in order to know
|
|||
|
whether Abraham would be obedient to his commands, is utterly
|
|||
|
incompatible with his omniscience, who without public exhibitions
|
|||
|
understands all things; so that had the injunction been in
|
|||
|
itself, fit and reasonable, and also from God, the compliance or
|
|||
|
non-compliance of Abraham thereto, could not have communicated
|
|||
|
any new idea to the divine mind. Every part of the conduct of
|
|||
|
mankind is a trial of their obedience and is known to God, as
|
|||
|
well as the particular conduct of Abraham; besides in the
|
|||
|
canonical writings, we read that "God cannot be with evil,
|
|||
|
neither tempteth he any man." How then can it be, "that God did
|
|||
|
tempt Abraham?" a sort of employment which, in scripture, is
|
|||
|
commonly ascribed to the devil. It is a very common thing to hear
|
|||
|
Abraham extolled for attempting to comply with the supposed
|
|||
|
command of sacrificing his son; but it appears to me, that it had
|
|||
|
been wiser and more becoming the character of a virtuous man, for
|
|||
|
Abraham to have replied in answer to the injunction as follows,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
48
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
to wit, that it could not possibly have come from God; who was
|
|||
|
the fountain of goodness and perfection, and unchangeable in his
|
|||
|
nature, who had endowed him with reason and understanding,
|
|||
|
whereby he knew his duty to God, his son, ind to himself, better
|
|||
|
than to kill his only son, and offer him as a religious sacrifice
|
|||
|
to God, for God would never have implanted in his mind such a
|
|||
|
strong affection towards him, nor such a conscious sense of duty
|
|||
|
to provide for, protect and succor him in all duties, and to
|
|||
|
promote his happiness and well being, provided he had designed
|
|||
|
that he should have laid violent hands on his life. And inasmuch
|
|||
|
as the command was, in itself, morally speaking, unfit, and
|
|||
|
altogether unworthy of God, he presumed that it never originated
|
|||
|
from him, but from some inhuman, cruel and destructive being, who
|
|||
|
delighted in woo, and pungent grief; for God could not have been
|
|||
|
the author of so base an injunction, nor could he be pleased with
|
|||
|
so inhuman and sinful a sacrifice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moses in his last chapter of Deuteronomy crowns his history
|
|||
|
with the particular account of his own death and burial. "So
|
|||
|
Moses, the servant of the Lord, died there, in the land of Moab,
|
|||
|
according to the word of the Lord, and he buried him in the
|
|||
|
valley, in the land of Moab, over against Bethpeor, but no man
|
|||
|
knew of his sepulchre unto this day; and Moses was an hundred and
|
|||
|
twenty-years old when he died, his eyes were not dim, nor his
|
|||
|
natural force abated, and the children of Israel wept for Moses
|
|||
|
in the plains of Moab thirty days." This is the only historian in
|
|||
|
the circle of my reading, who has ever given the public a
|
|||
|
particular account of his own death, and how old he was at that
|
|||
|
decisive period, where he died, who buried him, and where he was
|
|||
|
buried, and withal of the number of days his friends and
|
|||
|
acquaintances mourned and wept for him. I must confess I do not
|
|||
|
expect to be able to advise the public of the term of my life,
|
|||
|
nor the circumstances of my death and burial, nor of the days of
|
|||
|
the weeping or laughing of my survivors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Part of the laws of Moses were arbitrary impositions upon
|
|||
|
the tribes of Israel, and have no foundation in the reason and
|
|||
|
fitness of things, particularly that in which he inculcates
|
|||
|
punishing the children for the iniquities of the father;
|
|||
|
"visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, and
|
|||
|
upon the children's children unto the third and fourth
|
|||
|
generation." There is no reason to be given, why the iniquity of
|
|||
|
the father might not as well have involved the fifth, sixth and
|
|||
|
seventh generations, and so on to the latest posterity in guilt
|
|||
|
and punishment, as the first four generations; for if it was
|
|||
|
possible, that the iniquity of the father could be justly visited
|
|||
|
upon any of his posterity, who were not accomplices with him in
|
|||
|
the iniquity, or were not some way or other aiding or accessary
|
|||
|
in it, then the iniquity might as justly be visited upon any one
|
|||
|
of the succeeding generations as upon another, or upon the
|
|||
|
generation of any indifferent person: for arbitrary imputations
|
|||
|
of iniquity are equally absurd in all supposable cases; so that
|
|||
|
if we once admit the possibility of visiting iniquity upon any
|
|||
|
others than the perpetrators, be they who they will, we overturn
|
|||
|
our natural and scientifical notions of a personal retribution of
|
|||
|
justice among mankind. It is, in plain English, punishing the
|
|||
|
innocent for the sin of the guilty. But virtue or vice cannot be
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
49
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
thus visited or imputed from the fathers to the unoffending
|
|||
|
children, or to children's children; or which is the same thing,
|
|||
|
from the guilty to the innocent; for moral good or evil is mental
|
|||
|
and personal, which cannot be transferred, changed or altered
|
|||
|
from one person to another, but is inherently connected with its
|
|||
|
respective personal actors, and constitutes a quality, or habit,
|
|||
|
and is the merit or demerit of the respective agents or
|
|||
|
proficient in moral good or evil, and is by nature inalienable,
|
|||
|
"The righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the
|
|||
|
wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him." But as we shall have
|
|||
|
occasion to argue this matter at large in the twelfth chapter of
|
|||
|
this treatise, where we shall treat of the imputed sin of Adam to
|
|||
|
his posterity, and of imputative righteousness, we will discuss
|
|||
|
the subject of imputation no farther in this place. However, the
|
|||
|
unjust practice of punishing the children for the iniquity of the
|
|||
|
father having been an ordinance of Moses, was more or less
|
|||
|
continued by the Israelites, as in the case of Achan and his
|
|||
|
children. "And Joshua and all Israel with him took Achan the son
|
|||
|
of Zorah, and the silver and the garment, and the wedge of gold,
|
|||
|
and his sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and his asses, and
|
|||
|
his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had, and brought them to
|
|||
|
the valley of Achor, and all Israel stoned him with stones, and
|
|||
|
burned them with fire, after they had stoned them with stones,
|
|||
|
and they raised over him a great heap of stones unto this day; so
|
|||
|
the Lord turned from the fierceness of his anger." "Fierce anger"
|
|||
|
is incompatible with the divine perfection, nor is the cruel
|
|||
|
extirpation of the innocent family, and live stock of Achan, to
|
|||
|
be accounted for on principles of reason. This flagrant injustice
|
|||
|
of punishing the children for the iniquity of the father had
|
|||
|
introduced a proverb in Israel, viz: "The fathers have eaten sour
|
|||
|
grapes and the children's teeth are set on edge." But the prophet
|
|||
|
Ezekiel in the 18th chapter of his prophecies, has confuted
|
|||
|
Moses's statutes of visiting the iniquities of the father upon
|
|||
|
the children, and repealed them with the authority of thus saith
|
|||
|
the Lord, which was the manner of expression by which they were
|
|||
|
promulgated. But the prophet Ezekiel did not repeal those
|
|||
|
statutes of Moses merely by the authority of thus saith the Lord,
|
|||
|
but over and above gives the reason for it, otherwise he could
|
|||
|
not have repealed them; for Moses enacted them as he relates,
|
|||
|
from as high authority as Ezekiel could pretend to in nullifying
|
|||
|
them; so that had he not produced reason and argument, it would
|
|||
|
have been "thus saith the Lord," against "thus saith the Lord."
|
|||
|
But Ezekiel reasons conclusively, viz "The word of the Lord came
|
|||
|
unto me again, saying, what meat ye that ye use this proverb
|
|||
|
concerning the land of Israel, saying, the fathers have eaten
|
|||
|
sour grapes and the children's teeth are set on edge; as I live,
|
|||
|
saith the Lord God, ye shall not have occasion any more to use
|
|||
|
this proverb in Israel. Behold all souls are mine, as the soul of
|
|||
|
the father so also the soul of the son is mine the soul that
|
|||
|
sinneth it shall die, the son shall not bear the iniquity of the
|
|||
|
father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son,
|
|||
|
the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the
|
|||
|
wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him, therefore, I will
|
|||
|
judge you, O house of Israel, every one according to their ways
|
|||
|
saith the Lord God." it is observable, that the prophet
|
|||
|
ingeniously says, "Ye shall not have occasion any more to use
|
|||
|
this proverb in Israel," implicitly acknowledging that the law of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
50
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moses had given occasion to that proverb, nor was it possible to
|
|||
|
remove that proverb or grievance to which the Israelites were
|
|||
|
liable on account of visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon
|
|||
|
the children, but by the repeal of the statute of Moses in that
|
|||
|
case made and provided; which was effectually done by Ezekiel: in
|
|||
|
consequence whereof the administration of justice became
|
|||
|
disencumbered of the embarrassments under which it had labored
|
|||
|
for many centuries. Thus it appears, that those laws, denominated
|
|||
|
the laws of God, are not infallible, but have their exceptions
|
|||
|
and may be dispensed with.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Under the dispensation of the law a breach of the Sabbath
|
|||
|
was a capital offence, "And while the children of Israel were in
|
|||
|
the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks on the
|
|||
|
Sabbath day, and the Lord said unto Moses, the man shall surely
|
|||
|
be put to death, and all the congregation shall stone him with
|
|||
|
stones without the camp; and all the congregation brought him
|
|||
|
without the camp and stoned him with stones, and he died, as the
|
|||
|
Lord commanded Moses." The very institution of the Sabbath was in
|
|||
|
itself arbitrary, otherwise it would not have been changed from
|
|||
|
the last to the first day of the week. For those ordinances which
|
|||
|
are predicated on the reason and fitness of things can never
|
|||
|
change as that which is once morally fit, always remains so, and
|
|||
|
is immutable, nor could the same crime, in justice, deserve death
|
|||
|
in Moses's time (as in the instance of the Israelite's gathering
|
|||
|
sticks), and but a pecuniary fine in ours; as in the instance of
|
|||
|
the breach of Sabbath in these times.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, the order of nature respecting day and night,
|
|||
|
or the succession of time, is such, as renders it impossible that
|
|||
|
any identical part of time, which constitutes one day, can do it
|
|||
|
to all the inhabitants of the globe at the same time, or in the
|
|||
|
same period. Day is perpetually dawning, and night commencing to
|
|||
|
some or other of the inhabitants of the terraqueous ball without
|
|||
|
intermission. At the distance of fifteen degrees of longitude to
|
|||
|
the east of us, the day begins an hour sooner than it does with
|
|||
|
us here in Vermont, and with us an hour sooner than it does
|
|||
|
fifteen degrees to the westward, and thus it continues in
|
|||
|
succession round the globe, and night as regularly revolving
|
|||
|
after it, succeeding each other in their alternate rounds; so
|
|||
|
that when it is mid-day with us, it is mid-night with our
|
|||
|
species, denominated the Periaeci, who live under the same
|
|||
|
parallel of latitude with us, but under a directly opposite
|
|||
|
meridian; so likewise, when it is mid-day with them, it is mid-
|
|||
|
night with us. Thus it appears that the same identical part of
|
|||
|
time, which composes our days, compose their nights, and while we
|
|||
|
are keeping Sunday, they are in their midnight dreams; nor is it
|
|||
|
possible in nature, that the same identical part of time, which
|
|||
|
makes the first day of the week with us, should make the first
|
|||
|
day of the week with the inhabitants on the opposite side of the
|
|||
|
globe. The apostle James speaks candidly on this subject, saying,
|
|||
|
"Some esteem one day above another, others esteem every day
|
|||
|
alike, let every one be fully persuaded in his own mind," and
|
|||
|
keep the laws of the land. It was unfortunate for the Israelite
|
|||
|
who was accused of gathering sticks on the Israelitish Sabbath,
|
|||
|
that he was convicted of it; for though by the law of his people
|
|||
|
he must have died, yet the act for which he suffered was no
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
51
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
breach of the law of nature. Supposing that very delinquent
|
|||
|
should come to this world again, and gather sticks on Saturday in
|
|||
|
this country, he might as an hireling receive his wages for it,
|
|||
|
without being exposed to a similar prosecution of that of Moses;
|
|||
|
and provided he should gather sticks on our Sunday, his wages
|
|||
|
would atone for his crime instead of his life, since modern
|
|||
|
legislators have abated the rigor of the law for which he died.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The barbarous zeal of the prophet Samuel in hewing Agag to
|
|||
|
pieces after he was made prisoner by Saul, king of Israel, could
|
|||
|
not proceed from a good spirit, nor would such cruelty be
|
|||
|
permitted towards a prisoner in any civilized nation at this day.
|
|||
|
"And Samuel hewed Agag to pieces before the Lord in Gilgal." The
|
|||
|
unmanly deed seems to be mentioned with a phiz of religion, viz:
|
|||
|
that it was done before the Lord; but that cannot alter the
|
|||
|
nature of the act itself, for every act of mankind, whether good
|
|||
|
or evil, is done before the Lord, as much as Samuel's hewing Agag
|
|||
|
to pieces. The orders which Samuel gave unto Saul, (as he says by
|
|||
|
the word of the Lord) to cut off the posterity of the Amalekites,
|
|||
|
and to destroy them utterly, together with the cause of God's
|
|||
|
displeasure with them, are unworthy of God as may be seen at
|
|||
|
large in the 15th chapter of the Book of Samuel. "Spare them not,
|
|||
|
but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep,
|
|||
|
camel and ass." The ostensible reason for all this, was, because
|
|||
|
the ancestors of the Amalekites, as long before the days of
|
|||
|
Samuel as when the children of Israel came out of Egypt, which
|
|||
|
was near five hundred years, had ambushed and fought against
|
|||
|
Israel, in their passage from thence to the land which they
|
|||
|
afterwards inhabited. Although it appears from the history of
|
|||
|
Moses and Joshua, that Israel was going to disposes them of their
|
|||
|
country, which is thought to be a sufficient cause of war in
|
|||
|
these days. It is true they insinuate that the Lord had given the
|
|||
|
land to the children of Israel, yet it appears that they had to
|
|||
|
fight for it and get it by the hardest, notwithstanding, as is
|
|||
|
the case with nations in these days, and ever has been since the
|
|||
|
knowledge of history.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But be the old quarrel between Israel and Amalck as it will,
|
|||
|
it cannot on any principle be supposed, the successors of those
|
|||
|
Amalekites, in the days of Samuel, could be guilty of any
|
|||
|
premised transgressions of their predecessors. The sanguinary
|
|||
|
laws of Moses did not admit of visiting the iniquities of the
|
|||
|
fathers upon the children in the line of succession, farther than
|
|||
|
to the fourth generation, but the Amalekites against whom Samuel
|
|||
|
had denounced the wrath of God, by the hand of Saul, were at a
|
|||
|
much greater remove from those their progenitors, who were
|
|||
|
charged with the crime for which they were cut off as a nation.
|
|||
|
Nor is it compatible with reason to suppose, that God ever
|
|||
|
directed either Moses or Joshua to extirpate the Canaanitish
|
|||
|
nations. "And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly
|
|||
|
destroyed the men and the women, and the little ones of every
|
|||
|
city, we left none to remain." There is not more propriety in
|
|||
|
ascribing these cruelties to God, than those that were
|
|||
|
perpetrated by the Spaniards against the Mexican and Peruvian
|
|||
|
Indians of natives of America. Every one who dares to exercise
|
|||
|
his reason, free from bias, will readily, discern, that the
|
|||
|
inhumanities exercised towards the Canaanites and Amorites,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
52
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mexicans and Peruvians, were detestably wicked, and could not be
|
|||
|
approbated by God, or by rational and good men. Undoubtedly
|
|||
|
avarice and domination were the causes of those abounding
|
|||
|
cruelties, in which religion had as little to do as in the
|
|||
|
crusades of the holy land (so called.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The writings of the prophets abound with prodigies, strange
|
|||
|
and unnatural events. The walls of Jericho are represented to
|
|||
|
have fallen to the ground in consequence of a blast of ram's
|
|||
|
horns; Balaam's ass to speak to his master, and the prophet
|
|||
|
Elijah is said to have been carried off bodily into heaven by a
|
|||
|
chariot, in a whirlwind, Strange stories! But other scriptures
|
|||
|
tell us, "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God." The
|
|||
|
history of the affront, which the little children of Bethel gave
|
|||
|
the prophet Elisha, his cursing them, and their destruction by
|
|||
|
the bears, has the appearance of a fable. That Elisha should be
|
|||
|
so exasperated at the children for calling him bald head, and
|
|||
|
telling him to go up, was rather a sample of ill breeding; most
|
|||
|
gentlemen would have laughed at the joke, instead of cursing
|
|||
|
them, or being instrumental in their destruction, by merciless,
|
|||
|
wild and voracious beasts. Though the children were saucy, yet a
|
|||
|
man of any considerable candor, would have made allowance for
|
|||
|
their non-age, "for childhood and youth are vanity." "And he went
|
|||
|
up from thence unto Bethel, and as he was going up by the way,
|
|||
|
there came forth little children out of the city and mocked him,
|
|||
|
and said unto him, go up thou bald-head, go up thou bald-head,
|
|||
|
and he turned back and looked on them, and he cursed them in the
|
|||
|
name of the Lord, and there came forth two she bears out of the
|
|||
|
wood, and tare forty and two, children of them." It seems by the
|
|||
|
children's address, to Elisha, that he was an old bald-headed
|
|||
|
man, and that, they had heard, that his mate, Elijah, had gone up
|
|||
|
a little before; and as it was an uncommon thing for men to kite
|
|||
|
away into the air, and leave the world after that sort, it is
|
|||
|
likely that it excited a curiosity in the children to see Elisha
|
|||
|
go off with himself in the same manner, which occasioned their
|
|||
|
particular mode of speech to him, saying, "go up bald head." The
|
|||
|
writings of Solomon, King of Israel, must needs have been foisted
|
|||
|
into the canonical volume by some means or other, for no one
|
|||
|
passage therein gives the least intimation of inspiration, or
|
|||
|
that he had any immediate dictation from God in his compositions,
|
|||
|
but on the contrary, he informs us, that he acquired his
|
|||
|
knowledge by applying himself to wisdom, "to seek and to search
|
|||
|
out concerning all things that are done under the sun. This sore
|
|||
|
travail," says he, "has God given to the sons of men to be
|
|||
|
exercised there with." And since Solomon never pretended to
|
|||
|
inspiration, others cannot justly claim his writings to have been
|
|||
|
anything more than natural reasonings, for who can, with
|
|||
|
propriety stamp his writings with divine authority, when he
|
|||
|
pretended no such thing, but the contrary? His song of songs
|
|||
|
appears to be rather of the amorous hind, and is supposed to have
|
|||
|
been written at the time he was making love to the daughter of
|
|||
|
Pharaoh, King of Egypt, who is said to have been a princess of
|
|||
|
exquisite beauty and exceeding coy, and so captivated his
|
|||
|
affections that it made him light headed and sing about the
|
|||
|
"joints of her thighs," and her "belly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
53
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The divine legation of Moses and the prophets is rendered
|
|||
|
questionable from the consideration that they never taught the
|
|||
|
doctrine of immortality, their rewards and punishments are
|
|||
|
altogether temporary, terminating at death; they have not so much
|
|||
|
as exhibited any speculation of surviving the grave; to this is
|
|||
|
ascribed the unbelief of the Sadducees of the resurrection of the
|
|||
|
dead, or of an angel or spirit, as they strenuously adhered to
|
|||
|
the law of Moses, for they could not imagine, but that their
|
|||
|
great prophet and law giver would have apprised them of a state
|
|||
|
of immortality had it been true; and in this the Sadducees seem
|
|||
|
to argue with force on their position of the divine legation of
|
|||
|
Moses. For admitting the reality of man's immortality, it appears
|
|||
|
incredible to suppose, that God should have specially
|
|||
|
commissioned Moses, as his prophet and instructor to the tribes
|
|||
|
of Israel, and not withal to have instructed them in the
|
|||
|
important doctrine of a future existence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DREAMS OR VISIONS UNCERTAIN AND CHIMERICAL CHANNEL FOR
|
|||
|
THE CONVEYANCE OF REVELATION; WITH REMARKS ON THE
|
|||
|
COMMUNICATION OF THE HOLY GHOST TO THE DISCIPLES, BY THE
|
|||
|
PRAYERS AND LAYING ON OF THE APOSTLES HANDS, WITH OBSERVATIONS
|
|||
|
ON THE DIVINE DICTATIONS OF THE FIRST PROMULGATORS OF THE GOSPEL,
|
|||
|
AND AN ACCOUNT OF THE ELECT LADY, AND HER NEW SECTARY OF SHAKERS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It appears from the writings of the prophets and apostles,
|
|||
|
that part of their revelations were communicated to them by
|
|||
|
dreams and visions, which have no other existence but in the
|
|||
|
imagination, and are defined to be the images which appear to the
|
|||
|
mind during sleep, figuratively, a chimera, a groundless fancy or
|
|||
|
conceit, without reason." Our experience agrees with this.
|
|||
|
definition, and evinces that there is no trust to be reposed in
|
|||
|
them. They are fictitious images of the mind, not under the
|
|||
|
control of the understanding, and therefore not regarded at this
|
|||
|
day except by the credulous and superstitious, who still retain a
|
|||
|
veneration for them. But that a revelation from God to man, to be
|
|||
|
continued to the latest posterity as a divine and perfect rule of
|
|||
|
duty or law, should be communicated through such a fictitious and
|
|||
|
chimerical channel, carries with it the evident marks of
|
|||
|
deception itself, or of unintelligibleness, as appears from the
|
|||
|
vision of St. Paul. "It is not expedient for me doubtless to
|
|||
|
glory, I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord; I knew
|
|||
|
a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, whether in the body I
|
|||
|
cannot tell, or whether out of the body I cannot tell, God
|
|||
|
knoweth such an one caught up to the third heavens. And I knew
|
|||
|
such a man, whether in the body or out of the body I cannot tell,
|
|||
|
God knoweth how that he was caught up into Paradise and heard
|
|||
|
unspeakable words which it is not lawful for a man to utter."
|
|||
|
That God knoweth the whole affair, will not be disputed, but that
|
|||
|
we should understand it is impossible, for the apostle's account
|
|||
|
of his vision is unintelligible; it appears that he was rather in
|
|||
|
a delirium or a stupor, so that he knew not that whether he was
|
|||
|
in or out of the body: he says he heard "unspeakable words," but
|
|||
|
this communicates no intelligence of the subject-matter of them
|
|||
|
to us; and that they "were not lawful for a man to utter," but
|
|||
|
what they were, or wherein their unlawfulness to be uttered by
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
54
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
man consisted, he does not inform us. His revelation from his own
|
|||
|
story was unspeakable and unlawful, and so he told us nothing
|
|||
|
what it was, nor does it compose any part of revelation which is
|
|||
|
to make known. He is explicit as to his being caught up to the
|
|||
|
third heaven, but how he could understand that is incredible,
|
|||
|
when at the same time he knew not whether he was in the body or
|
|||
|
out of the body; and if he was in such a delirium that he did not
|
|||
|
know so domestic a matter as that, it is not to be supposed that
|
|||
|
he could be a competent judge whether he was at the first,
|
|||
|
second, third, or fourth heaven, or whether he was advanced above
|
|||
|
the surface of the earth, or not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That the apostles in their ministry were dictated by the
|
|||
|
Holy Ghost, in the settlement of disputable doctrines, is highly
|
|||
|
questionable. "Forasmuch as we have heard that certain, which
|
|||
|
went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your
|
|||
|
souls, saying ye must be circumcised and keep the law, to whom we
|
|||
|
gave no such commandment, for it seemed good to the Holy Ghost,
|
|||
|
and to us, to lay upon you no other burden than these necessary
|
|||
|
things." Acts 15. And after having given a history of the
|
|||
|
disputations concerning circumcision, and of keeping the law of
|
|||
|
Moses, and of the result of the council, the same chapter informs
|
|||
|
us, that a contention happened so sharp between Paul and
|
|||
|
Barnabas, "that they parted asunder the one from the other." Had
|
|||
|
the Holy Ghost been the dictator of the first teachers of
|
|||
|
Christianity, as individuals, there could have been no disputable
|
|||
|
doctrines or controversies, respecting the religion which they
|
|||
|
were promulgating in the world or in the manner of doing it, to
|
|||
|
be referred to a general council of the apostles and elders held
|
|||
|
at Jerusalem," for had they been directed by the Holy Ghost,
|
|||
|
there could have been no controversies among them to have
|
|||
|
referred to the council. And inasmuch as the Holy Ghost neglected
|
|||
|
them as individuals, why is it not as likely that it neglected to
|
|||
|
dictate the council held at Jerusalem or elsewhere? It seems that
|
|||
|
the Holy Ghost no otherwise directed them in their plan of
|
|||
|
religion, than by the general council of the apostles and elders,
|
|||
|
the same as all other communities are governed. Paul having
|
|||
|
passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus, and finding
|
|||
|
certain disciples, he said unto them have ye received the Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost since ye believed? and they said unto him we have not so
|
|||
|
much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost; and when Paul had
|
|||
|
laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them, and they
|
|||
|
spoke with tongues and prophesied."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The spirit of God is that which constitutes the divine
|
|||
|
essence, and makes him to be what he is, but that he should be
|
|||
|
dictated, or his spirit be communicated by any acts or ceremonies
|
|||
|
of the apostles, is by no means admissible; for such exertions of
|
|||
|
the apostles, so far as they may be supposed to communicate the
|
|||
|
holy spirit to their disciples, would have made God passive in
|
|||
|
the premised act of the gift of the spirit; for it must have been
|
|||
|
either the immediate act of God or of the apostles, and if it was
|
|||
|
the immediate act of the one, it could not have been the
|
|||
|
immediate act of the other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To suppose that the act of the gift of the spirit was the
|
|||
|
mere act of God, and at the same time the mere act of the
|
|||
|
apostles, are propositions diametrically opposed to each other,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
55
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and cannot both be true. But it may be supposed that the gift of
|
|||
|
the spirit was partly the act of God and partly the act of the
|
|||
|
apostles; admitting this to have been the case the consequences
|
|||
|
would follow, that the act of the gift of the spirit was partly
|
|||
|
divine and partly human, and therefore the beneficence and glory
|
|||
|
of the grant of the gift of the spirit unto the disciples, would
|
|||
|
belong partly to God and partly to the apostles, and in an exact
|
|||
|
proportion to that which God and they may be supposed to have
|
|||
|
respectively contributed towards the marvelous act of the gift of
|
|||
|
the spirit. But that God should act in partnership with man, or
|
|||
|
share his providence and glory with him, is too absurd to demand
|
|||
|
argumentative confutation, especially in an act which immediately
|
|||
|
respects the display or exertion of the divine spirit on the
|
|||
|
spirits of men.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Such delusions have taken place in every age of the world
|
|||
|
since history has attained to any considerable degree of
|
|||
|
intelligence; nor is there at present a nation on earth, but what
|
|||
|
is more or less infatuated with delusory notions of the immediate
|
|||
|
influence of good or evil spirits on their minds. A recent
|
|||
|
instance of it appears in the Elect Lady (as she has seen fit to
|
|||
|
style herself) and her followers, called Shakers; this pretended
|
|||
|
holy woman began her religious scheme at Connestaguna; in the
|
|||
|
northwestwardly part of the State of New York, about the year
|
|||
|
1769, and has added a new sectary to the religious catalogue.
|
|||
|
After having instilled her tenets among the Connestagunites, and
|
|||
|
the adjacent inhabitants, she rambled into several parts of the
|
|||
|
country, promulgating her religion, and has gained a considerable
|
|||
|
number of scattering proselytes, not only in the State of New
|
|||
|
York, but some in the New England States. She has so wrought on
|
|||
|
the minds of her female devotees, respecting the fading nature,
|
|||
|
vanity and tempting allurements of their ornaments (which by the
|
|||
|
by are not plenty among her followers,) and the deceitfulness of
|
|||
|
riches, that she has procured from them a considerable number of
|
|||
|
strings of gold beads and jewels, and amassed a small treasure;
|
|||
|
and like most sectaries engrosses the kingdom of heaven to
|
|||
|
herself and her followers, to the seclusion of all others. She
|
|||
|
gives out that her mission is immediately from heaven, that she
|
|||
|
travails in pain for her elect, and pretends to talk in seventy-
|
|||
|
two unknown languages, in which she converses with those who have
|
|||
|
departed this life, and says, that there has not been a true
|
|||
|
church on earth since the apostles days until she had erected
|
|||
|
hers. That both the living and the dead must be saved in, by, and
|
|||
|
through her, and that they must confess their sins unto her and
|
|||
|
procure her pardon, or cannot be saved. That every of the human
|
|||
|
race who have died since the apostle's time, until her church was
|
|||
|
set up has been damned, and that they are continually making
|
|||
|
intercession to her for salvation, which is the occasion of her
|
|||
|
talking to them in those unknown tongues; and that she gathers
|
|||
|
her elect from earth and hell. She wholly refuses to give a
|
|||
|
reason for what she does or says: but says that it is the duty of
|
|||
|
mankind to believe in her, and receive her instructions, for they
|
|||
|
are infallible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a time she prohibited her disciples from propagating
|
|||
|
their species, but soon after gave them ample license,
|
|||
|
restricting them, indiscriminately, to the pale of her sanctified
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
56
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
church, for that she needed more souls to complete the number of
|
|||
|
her elect. Among other things she instructs those who are young
|
|||
|
and sprightly among her pupils, to practice the most wild,
|
|||
|
freakish, wanton and romantic gestures, as to that of indecently
|
|||
|
stripping them-selves, twirling round, extorting their features,
|
|||
|
shaking and twitching their bodies and limbs into a variety of
|
|||
|
odd and unusual ways, and many other extravagances of external
|
|||
|
behavior, in the practice of which they are said to be very alert
|
|||
|
even to the astonishment of spectators, having by use acquired an
|
|||
|
uncommon agility in such twirling, freakish and romantic
|
|||
|
practices. The old Lady having such an ascendancy over them as to
|
|||
|
make them believe that those extravagant actions were occasioned
|
|||
|
by the immediate power of God, it serves among them as a proof of
|
|||
|
the divinity of her doctrines.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A more particular account of this new sectary has been
|
|||
|
lately published in a pamphlet by a Mr. Rathburn, who, as he
|
|||
|
relates, was for a time, one of her deluded disciples, but after
|
|||
|
a while apostatized from the faith, and has since announced to
|
|||
|
the world the particulars of their doctrine and conduct.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Probably there never was any people or country, since the
|
|||
|
era of historical knowledge, who were more confident than they
|
|||
|
that they are acted upon by the immediate agency of the divine
|
|||
|
spirit; and as there are facts now existing in a considerable
|
|||
|
tract of country, and are notoriously known in this part of
|
|||
|
America, I take the liberty to mention them, as a knowledge of
|
|||
|
these facts, together with the concurrent testimony of the
|
|||
|
history of such deceptions in all ages and nations, might induce
|
|||
|
any countrymen to examine strictly into the claim and reality of
|
|||
|
ghostly intelligence in general.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER VIII.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE NATURE OF FAITH AND WHEREIN IT CONSISTS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Faith in Jesus Christ and in his Gospel throughout the New
|
|||
|
Testament, is represented to be an essential condition of the
|
|||
|
eternal salvation of mankind. "Knowing that a man is not
|
|||
|
justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be
|
|||
|
justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the
|
|||
|
law, for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified."
|
|||
|
Again, If thou shalt confess the Lord Jesus Christ, and believe
|
|||
|
in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou mayst
|
|||
|
be saved." And again, "He that believeth and is baptized shall be
|
|||
|
saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned." Faith is the
|
|||
|
last result of the understanding, or the same which we call the
|
|||
|
conclusion, it is the consequence of a greater or less deduction
|
|||
|
of reasoning from certain premises previously laid down; it is
|
|||
|
the same as believing or judging of any matter of fact, or
|
|||
|
assenting to or dissenting from the truth of any doctrine, system
|
|||
|
or position; so that to form a judgment, or to come to a
|
|||
|
determination in one's own mind, or to believe, or to have faith,
|
|||
|
is in reality the same thing, and is synonymously applied both in
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
57
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
writing and speaking, for example, "Abraham believed in God."
|
|||
|
Again, "for he," speaking of Abraham, "judged him faithful who
|
|||
|
had promised," and again "his faith was counted unto him for
|
|||
|
righteousness" It is not only in scripture that we meet with
|
|||
|
examples of the these words, to wit, belief, judgment, and faith,
|
|||
|
to stand for the marks of our ideas for the same thing, but also
|
|||
|
all intelligible writers and speakers apply these phrases
|
|||
|
synonymously, and it would be good grammar and sense, for us to
|
|||
|
say that we have faith in a universal providence, or that we
|
|||
|
judge that there is a universal providence. These three different
|
|||
|
phrases, in communicating our ideas of providence, do every one
|
|||
|
of them exhibit the same idea, to all persons of common
|
|||
|
understanding, who are acquainted with the English language. In
|
|||
|
fine, every one's experience may convince them that they cannot
|
|||
|
assent to, or dissent from the truth of any matter of fact,
|
|||
|
doctrine or proposition whatever, contrary to their judgment; for
|
|||
|
the act of the mind in assenting to or dissenting from any
|
|||
|
position, or in having faith or belief in favor of, or against
|
|||
|
any doctrine, system, or proposition, could not amount to
|
|||
|
anything more or less, than the act of the judgment, or last
|
|||
|
dictate of the understanding, whether the understanding be
|
|||
|
supposed to be rightly informed or not: so that our faith in all
|
|||
|
cases is as liable to err, as our reason is to misjudge of the
|
|||
|
truth; and our minds act faith in disbelieving any doctrine or
|
|||
|
system of religion to be true, as much as in believing it to be
|
|||
|
so. From hence it appears, that the mind cannot act faith in
|
|||
|
opposition to its judgment, but that it is the resolution of the
|
|||
|
understanding itself committed to memory or writing, and can
|
|||
|
never be considered distinct from it. And inasmuch as faith
|
|||
|
necessarily results from reasoning, forcing itself upon our minds
|
|||
|
by the evidence of truth, or the mistaken apprehension of it,
|
|||
|
without any act of choice of ours, there cannot be any thing,
|
|||
|
which pertains to, or partakes of the nature of moral good or
|
|||
|
evil in it. For us to believe such doctrines, or systems of
|
|||
|
religion, as appears to be credibly recommended to our reason,
|
|||
|
can no more partake of the nature of goodness or morality, than
|
|||
|
our natural eyes may be supposed to partake of it in their
|
|||
|
perception of colors; for the faith of the mind, and the sight of
|
|||
|
the eye are both of them necessary consequences, the one results
|
|||
|
from the reasonings of the mind, and the other from the
|
|||
|
perception of the eye. To suppose a rational mind without the
|
|||
|
exercise of faith would be as absurd as to suppose a proper and
|
|||
|
complete eye without sight, or the perception of the common
|
|||
|
objects of that sense. The short of the matter is this that
|
|||
|
without reason we could not have faith, and without the eye or
|
|||
|
eyes we could not see, but once admitting that we are rational,
|
|||
|
faith follows of course, naturally resulting from the dictates of
|
|||
|
reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE TRADITIONS OF OUR FOREFATHERS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It may be objected, that the far greater part of mankind
|
|||
|
believe according to the tradition of their forefathers, without
|
|||
|
examining into the grounds of it, and that argumentative
|
|||
|
deductions from the reason and nature of things, have, with the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
58
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
bulk of them, but little or no influence on their faith.
|
|||
|
Admitting this to have been too much the case, and that many of
|
|||
|
them have been blameable for the omission of cultivating or
|
|||
|
improving their reason, and for not forming a better judgment
|
|||
|
concerning their respective traditions, or a juster and more
|
|||
|
exalted faith yet this does not at all invalidate the foregoing
|
|||
|
arguments respecting the nature of faith: for though it be
|
|||
|
admitted that most of the human race do not, or will not reason,
|
|||
|
with any considerable degree of propriety, on the traditions of
|
|||
|
their forefathers, but receive them implicitly, they nevertheless
|
|||
|
establish this one proposition in their minds, right or wrong,
|
|||
|
that their respective traditions are right, for none could
|
|||
|
believe in them were they possessed of the knowledge that they
|
|||
|
were wrong. And as we have a natural bias in favor of our
|
|||
|
progenitors, to whose memory a tribute of regard is justly due,
|
|||
|
and whose care in handing down from father to son such notions of
|
|||
|
religion and manners, as they supposed would be for the well
|
|||
|
being and happiness of their posterity in this and the coming
|
|||
|
world, naturally endears tradition to us, and prompts us to
|
|||
|
receive and venerate it. Add to this, that the priests of every
|
|||
|
denomination are "instant in season and out of season," in
|
|||
|
inculcating and instilling the same tenets, which, with the
|
|||
|
foregoing considerations, induces mankind in general to give at
|
|||
|
least a tacit consent to their respective traditions, and without
|
|||
|
a thorough investigation thereof, believe them to be right and
|
|||
|
very commonly infallible, although their examinations are not
|
|||
|
attended with a mediative reasoning, from the nature of things;
|
|||
|
and in the same proportion as they may be supposed to fall short
|
|||
|
of conclusive arguing on their respective traditions they cannot
|
|||
|
fail to be deceived in the rationality of their faith.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But after all it may be that some of the human race may have
|
|||
|
been traditionally or accidentally right, in many or most
|
|||
|
respects. Admitting it to be so, yet they cannot have any
|
|||
|
rational enjoyment of it, or understand wherein the truth of the
|
|||
|
premised right tradition consists, or deduce any more
|
|||
|
satisfaction from it, than others whose traditions may be
|
|||
|
supposed to be wrong; for it is the knowledge of the discovery of
|
|||
|
truth alone, which is gratifying to that mind who contemplates
|
|||
|
its superlative beauty.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That tradition has had a powerful influence on the human
|
|||
|
mind is universally admitted, even by those who are governed by
|
|||
|
it in the articles or discipline of their faith; for though they
|
|||
|
are blind with respect to their own superstition, yet they can
|
|||
|
perceive and despise it in others. Protestants very readily
|
|||
|
discern and expose the weak side of Popery, and Papists are as
|
|||
|
ready and acute in discovering the errors of heretics. With equal
|
|||
|
facility do Christians and Mahometans spy out each others
|
|||
|
inconsistencies and both have an admirable sagacity to descry the
|
|||
|
superstition of the heathen nations. Nor are the Jews wholly
|
|||
|
silent in this matter; "O God the heathen are come into thine
|
|||
|
inheritance, thy holy temple have they defiled." What abomination
|
|||
|
must this have been in the opinion of a nation who had
|
|||
|
monopolized all religion to themselves! Monstrous vile heathen,
|
|||
|
that they should presume to approach the sanctum sanctorum! The
|
|||
|
Christians call the Mahometans by the odious name of infidels,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
59
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
but the Musslemen, in their opinion, cannot call the Christians
|
|||
|
by a worse name than that which they have given themselves, they
|
|||
|
therefore call them Christians.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What has been already observed upon tradition, is sufficient
|
|||
|
to admonish us of its errors and superstitions, and the
|
|||
|
prejudices to which a bigoted attachment thereto exposes us,
|
|||
|
which is abundantly sufficient to excite us to a careful
|
|||
|
examination of our respective traditions, and not to rest
|
|||
|
satisfied until we have regulated our faith by reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OUR FAITH IS GOVERNED BY OUR REASONING, WHETHER THEY
|
|||
|
ARE SUPPOSED TO BE CONCLUSIVE OR INCONCLUSIVE, AND NOT
|
|||
|
MERELY BY OUR OWN CHOICE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is written that "Faith is the gift of God." Be it so, but
|
|||
|
is faith any more the gift of God than reflection, memory or
|
|||
|
reason are his gifts? Was it not for memory, we could not retain
|
|||
|
in our minds the judgment which we have passed upon things; and
|
|||
|
was it not for reasoning, in either a regular or irregular
|
|||
|
manner, or partly both, there could be no such thing as judging
|
|||
|
or believing so that God could not bestow the gift of faith
|
|||
|
separate from the gift of reason, faith being the mere
|
|||
|
consequence of reasoning, either right or wrong, or in a greater
|
|||
|
or less degree, as has been previously argued.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Still there is a knotty text of scripture to surmount, viz:
|
|||
|
"He that believeth shall be saved, but he that believeth not
|
|||
|
shall be damned." This text is considered as crowding hard upon
|
|||
|
unbelievers in christianity; but when it is critically examined,
|
|||
|
it will be found not to militate at all against them, but is
|
|||
|
merely a Jesuitical fetch to overawe some and make others wonder.
|
|||
|
We will premise, that an unbeliever is destitute of faith, which
|
|||
|
is the cause of his being thus denominated. The Christian
|
|||
|
believes the gospel to be true and of divine authority, the Deist
|
|||
|
believes that it is not true and not of divine authority; so that
|
|||
|
the Christian and Deist are both of them believers, and according
|
|||
|
to the express words of the text, "shall be saved," and a Deist
|
|||
|
may as well retort upon a Christian and call him an infidel,
|
|||
|
because he differs in faith from him, as a Christian may upon the
|
|||
|
Deist; for there is the same impropriety in applying the cant of
|
|||
|
infidelity to either, as both are believers; and it is impossible
|
|||
|
for us to believe contrary to our judgments or the dictates of
|
|||
|
understanding, whether it be rightly informed or not. Why then
|
|||
|
may there not in both denominations be honest men, who are
|
|||
|
seeking after the truth, and who may have an equal right to
|
|||
|
expect the favor and salvation of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
60
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER IX.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A TRINITY OF PERSONS CANNOT EXIST IN THE DIVINE ESSENCE
|
|||
|
WHETHER THE PERSONS BE SUPPOSED TO BE FINITE OR INFINITE:
|
|||
|
WITH REMARKS ON ST. ATHENASIUS'S CREED.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF all errors which have taken place in religion, none have
|
|||
|
been so fatal to it as those that immediately respect the divine
|
|||
|
nature. Wrong notions of a God, or of his providence, sap its
|
|||
|
very foundation in theory and practice, as is evident from the
|
|||
|
superstition discoverable among the major part of mankind; who,
|
|||
|
instead of worshipping the true God, have been by some means or
|
|||
|
other infatuated to pay divine homage to mere creatures or to
|
|||
|
idols made with hands, or to such as have no existence but in
|
|||
|
their own fertile imaginations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
God being incomprehensible to us, we cannot understand all
|
|||
|
that perfection in which the divine essence consists we can
|
|||
|
nevertheless (negatively) comprehend many things, in which
|
|||
|
(positively) the divine essence does not and cannot consist.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That it does not consist of three persons, or of any other
|
|||
|
number of persons, is as easily demonstrated, as that the whole
|
|||
|
is bigger than a part, or any other proposition in mathematics.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We will premise, that the three persons in the supposed
|
|||
|
Trinity are either finite or infinite; for there cannot in the
|
|||
|
scale of being be a third sort of beings between these two; for
|
|||
|
ever so many and exalted degrees in finiteness is still finite,
|
|||
|
and that being who is infinite admits of no degrees of
|
|||
|
enlargement; and as all beings whatever must be limited or
|
|||
|
unlimited, perfect or imperfect, they must therefore be
|
|||
|
denominated to be finite or infinite: we will therefore premise
|
|||
|
the three persons in the Trinity to be merely finite, considered
|
|||
|
personally and individually from each other, and the question
|
|||
|
would arise whether the supposed Trinity of finites though united
|
|||
|
in one essence, could be more than finite still. Inasmuch as
|
|||
|
three imperfect and circumscribed beings united together could
|
|||
|
not constitute a being perfect or infinite, any more than
|
|||
|
absolute perfection could consist of three imperfections; which
|
|||
|
would be the same as to suppose that infinity could be made up or
|
|||
|
compounded of finiteness; or that absolute, uncreated and
|
|||
|
infinite perfection, could consist of three personal and
|
|||
|
imperfect natures. But on the other hand, to consider every of
|
|||
|
the three persons in the supposed Trinity, as being absolutely
|
|||
|
infinite, it would be a downright contradiction to one infinite
|
|||
|
and all comprehending essence. Admitting that God the Father is
|
|||
|
infinite, it would necessarily preclude the supposed God the Son,
|
|||
|
and God the Holy Ghost from the god-head, or essence of God; one
|
|||
|
infinite essence comprehending every power, excellency and
|
|||
|
perfection, which can possibly exist in the divine nature. Was it
|
|||
|
possible that three absolute infinites, which is the same as
|
|||
|
three Gods, could be contained in one and the self-same essence,
|
|||
|
why not as well any other number of infinites? But as certain as
|
|||
|
infinity cannot admit of addition, so certain a plurality of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
61
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
infinites cannot exist in the same essence; for real infinity is
|
|||
|
strict and absolute infinity, and only that, and cannot be
|
|||
|
compounded of infinities or of parts, but forecloses all
|
|||
|
addition. A personal or circumscribed God, implies as great and
|
|||
|
manifest a contradiction as the mind of man can conceive of; it
|
|||
|
is the same is a limited omnipresence, a weak Almighty, or a
|
|||
|
finite God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From the foregoing arguments on the Trinity, we infer, that
|
|||
|
the divine essence cannot consist of a Trinity of persons,
|
|||
|
whether they are supposed to be either finite or infinite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The creed-mangers have exhibited the doctrine of the Trinity
|
|||
|
in an alarming point of light, viz.: "Whoever would be saved
|
|||
|
before all thins it is necessary that he hold the Catholic faith,
|
|||
|
which faith, except every one doth keep whole and undefiled,
|
|||
|
without doubt he shall perish everlastingly." We next proceed to
|
|||
|
the doctrine, "The Father is eternal, the Son is eternal, and the
|
|||
|
Holy Ghost is eternal, and yet there are not three eternals but
|
|||
|
one eternal." The plain English is, that the three persons in the
|
|||
|
Trinity are three eternals, individually considered, and yet they
|
|||
|
are not three eternals but one eternal.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To say that there are three eternals in the Trinity, and yet
|
|||
|
that there are not three eternals therein, is a contradiction in
|
|||
|
terms, as much as to say, that there are three persons in the
|
|||
|
Trinity and yet there are not three persons in the Trinity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first proposition in the creed affirms, that "the Father
|
|||
|
is eternal," the second affirms that "the Son is eternal," the
|
|||
|
third affirms that the Holy Ghost is eternal," the fourth affirms
|
|||
|
that there are not three eternals," and the fifth that there is
|
|||
|
but one eternal."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The reader will observe, that the three first propositions
|
|||
|
are denied by the fourth, which denies that there are three
|
|||
|
eternals, though the three first propositions affirmed, that
|
|||
|
there were three eternals by name, viz. the Father, Son and Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost. The fifth proposition is unconnected with either of the
|
|||
|
former, and is undoubtedly true, viz. "but there is one eternal."
|
|||
|
"The Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God and
|
|||
|
yet there are not three Gods but one God." Here again we have
|
|||
|
three Gods by name, affirmed to have an existence by the three
|
|||
|
first propositions, by the fourth they are negatived, and the
|
|||
|
fifth affirms the truth again, viz. that there is "but one God."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Admitting the three first propositions to be true, to wit,
|
|||
|
that there are three Gods, the three could not be one and the
|
|||
|
same God, any more than Diana, Dagan and Moloch may be supposed
|
|||
|
to be the same; and if three Gods, their essences and providences
|
|||
|
would interfere and make universal confusion and disorder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Father is Almighty, the Son is Almighty, and the Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost is Almighty, and yet there are not three Almighties but one
|
|||
|
Almighty." Here we have three Almighties and at the same time but
|
|||
|
one Almighty. So that the point at issue is brought to this
|
|||
|
simple question, viz. whether three units can be one, or one unit
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
62
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
three or not? Which is submitted to the curious to determine. Our
|
|||
|
creed further informs us, that the three persons in the Trinity
|
|||
|
are co-eternal together and co-equal, but in its sequel we are
|
|||
|
told that one was begotten of the other; and when we advert to
|
|||
|
the history of that transaction, we find it to be not quite
|
|||
|
eighteen hundred years ago, and took place in the reign of Herod,
|
|||
|
the King of Judea, which faith except "we keep whole and
|
|||
|
undefiled," we have a threat, that "without doubt we shall perish
|
|||
|
everlastingly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ESSENCE BEING THE CAUSE OF IDENTITY, IS INCONSISTENT
|
|||
|
WITH PERSONALITY IN THE DIVINE NATURE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ONE God can have but one essence, which must have been
|
|||
|
eternal and infinite, and for that reason precludes all others
|
|||
|
from a participation of his nature, glory, and universal and
|
|||
|
absolute perfection.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we speak of any being who by nature is capable of being
|
|||
|
rightfully denominated an individual, we conceive of it to exist
|
|||
|
but in one essence; so that essence as applied to God,
|
|||
|
denominates the divine nature; and as applied to man, it denotes
|
|||
|
an individual: for although the human race is with propriety
|
|||
|
denominated the race of man, and though every male of the
|
|||
|
species, is with equal propriety called man, for that they
|
|||
|
partake of one common sort of nature and likeness, yet the
|
|||
|
respective individuals are not one and the same. The person of A
|
|||
|
is not the person of B, nor are they conscious of each other's
|
|||
|
consciousness, and therefore the joy or grief of A, is not and
|
|||
|
cannot be the joy or grief of B; this is what we know to be a
|
|||
|
fact from our own experience, The reason of this personal
|
|||
|
distinction is founded in nature, for though we partake of one
|
|||
|
common nature and likeness, yet we do not partake of one and the
|
|||
|
same essence. Essence is therefore, in the order of nature, the
|
|||
|
primary cause of identity or sameness and cannot be divided.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From hence we infer, that the doctrine of the Trinity is
|
|||
|
destitute of foundation, and tends manifestly to superstition and
|
|||
|
idolatry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE IMPERFECTION OF KNOWLEDGE IN THE PERSON OF
|
|||
|
JESUS CHRIST, INCOMPATIBLE WITH HIS DIVINITY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THAT Jesus Christ was not God is evident from his own words,
|
|||
|
where, speaking of the day of judgment, he says, "Of that day and
|
|||
|
hour knoweth no man, no not the angels which are in Heaven,
|
|||
|
neither the Son, but the Father." This is giving up all
|
|||
|
pretention to divinity, acknowledging in the most explicit
|
|||
|
manner, that he did not know all things, but compares his
|
|||
|
understanding to that of man and angels; "of that day and hour
|
|||
|
knoweth no man, no not the angels which are in heaven, neither
|
|||
|
the Son." Thus he ranks himself with finite beings, and with them
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
63
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
acknowledges, that he did not know the day and hour of judgment,
|
|||
|
and at the same time ascribes a superiority of knowledge to the
|
|||
|
father, for that he knew the day and hour of judgment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That he was a mere creature is further evident from his
|
|||
|
prayer to the father, saying, "father if it be possible, let this
|
|||
|
cup pass from me, nevertheless, not my will but thine be done."
|
|||
|
These expressions speak forth the most humble submission to his
|
|||
|
father's will, authority and government, and however becoming so
|
|||
|
submissive a disposition to the divine government would be, in a
|
|||
|
creature, it is utterly inconsistent and unworthy of a God, or of
|
|||
|
the person of Jesus Christ, admitting him to have been a divine
|
|||
|
person, or of the essence of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER X.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OBSERVATIONS ON THE STATE OF MAN, IN MOSES'S PARADISE, ON THE
|
|||
|
TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL, AND ON THE TREE OF LIFE:
|
|||
|
WITH SPECULATIONS ON THE DIVINE PROHIBITION TO MAN, NOT TO EAT
|
|||
|
OF THE FRUIT OF THE FORMER OF THOSE TREES, INTERSPERSED
|
|||
|
WITH REMARKS ON THE MORTALITY OF INNOCENT MAN.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE mortality of animal life, and the dissolution of that of
|
|||
|
the vegetable, has been particularly considered in chapter three,
|
|||
|
section four, treating on physical evils. We now proceed to make
|
|||
|
an application of those arguments, in the case of our reputed
|
|||
|
first parents, whose mortality is represented by Moses to have
|
|||
|
taken place in consequence of their eating of the forbidden
|
|||
|
fruit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moses in his description of the garden of Eden acquaints us
|
|||
|
with two chimerical kinds of fruit trees, which, among others, he
|
|||
|
tells us were planted by God in the place appointed for the
|
|||
|
residence of the new made couple; the one he calls by the name of
|
|||
|
"the tree of knowledge of good and evil," and the other by the
|
|||
|
name of "the tree of life." And previous to his account of the
|
|||
|
apostasy, he informs us, that God expressly commanded the man and
|
|||
|
woman, saying, "be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth
|
|||
|
and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
|
|||
|
over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth
|
|||
|
upon the earth; and God said, behold I have given you every herb
|
|||
|
bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and tree,
|
|||
|
in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed, to you it shall be
|
|||
|
for meat." Again, "and the Lord commanded the man saying, of
|
|||
|
every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat, but of the tree
|
|||
|
of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it, for in
|
|||
|
the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. And the
|
|||
|
Lord said, it is not good for man to be alone, I will make him an
|
|||
|
help meet for him; and the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall
|
|||
|
upon Adam, and he slept, and he took out of his one of his ribs,
|
|||
|
and closed up the flesh instead thereof, and the rib which the
|
|||
|
Lord God had taken from man made he a woman.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus it appears from Moses's representation of the state of
|
|||
|
man's innocency, that he was commanded by God to labor, and to
|
|||
|
replenish the earth; and that to him was given the dominion over
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
64
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the creatures, and that at several times he was licensed by God
|
|||
|
himself to eat of every one of the fruit of the trees, and of the
|
|||
|
herbage except of the tree of knowledge of good and evil; and
|
|||
|
because it was not good that the man should be alone, but that he
|
|||
|
might multiply and replenish the earth, our amorous mother Eve,
|
|||
|
it seems, was formed, who I dare say well compensated father Adam
|
|||
|
for the loss of his rib.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This short description of man's state and condition in
|
|||
|
innocency, agrees with the state and circumstances of an nature
|
|||
|
at present. Innocent man was required to labor and subdue the
|
|||
|
earth, out of which he was to be subsisted; had a license to eat
|
|||
|
of the fruit of the trees, or herbage of the garden, which pre-
|
|||
|
supposeth that his nature needed refreshment the same as ours
|
|||
|
does; for otherwise it would have been impertinent to have
|
|||
|
granted him a privilege incompatible with his nature, as it would
|
|||
|
have been no privilege at all, but an outright mockery, except we
|
|||
|
admit, that innocent human nature was liable to decay, needed
|
|||
|
nutrition by food, and had the quality of digestion and
|
|||
|
perspiration; or in fine, had the same sort of nature as we have;
|
|||
|
for otherwise he could eat but one belly-full, which without
|
|||
|
digestion would remain the same, and is too romantic to have been
|
|||
|
the original end and design of eating. And though there is
|
|||
|
nothing mentioned by Moses concerning his drinking, yet it is
|
|||
|
altogether probable, that he had wit enough to drink when he was
|
|||
|
thirsty. That he consisted of animal nature is manifest, not only
|
|||
|
from his being subjected to subdue the earth, out of which he was
|
|||
|
to be subsisted, and from his eating and drinking, or his
|
|||
|
susceptibility of nutrition by food, but also from his propensity
|
|||
|
to propagate his kind; for which purpose a helpmate was made for
|
|||
|
him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nothing could more fully evince, that Moses's innocent
|
|||
|
progenitors of mankind, in that state, were of a similar nature
|
|||
|
to ours, than their susceptibility of propagating the species;
|
|||
|
and as they required nutrition, their nature must have had the
|
|||
|
quality or aptitude of digestion and perspiration, and every
|
|||
|
property that at present we ascribe to an animal nature; from
|
|||
|
hence we infer, that death, or mortality, must have been the
|
|||
|
necessary consequence. What would have prevented them from having
|
|||
|
been crushed to death by a fall from a precipice, or from
|
|||
|
suffering death by any other casualty, to which human nature is
|
|||
|
at present liable? will any suppose that the bodies of those
|
|||
|
premised innocent progenitors of the human race were
|
|||
|
invulnerable; were they not flesh and blood? surely they were,
|
|||
|
for otherwise they could not have been male and female; as it was
|
|||
|
written, "male and female created he them:" and inasmuch as
|
|||
|
animal life has, from its original, consisted of the same sort of
|
|||
|
nature, and been propagated and supported in the same manner, and
|
|||
|
obnoxious to the same fate, it would undoubtedly in the premised
|
|||
|
day of Adam, required the same order in the external system of
|
|||
|
nature, which it does at present, to answer the purposes of
|
|||
|
animal life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Was it possible that the laws of nature, which merely
|
|||
|
respect gravitation, could be and were suspended, so as not to be
|
|||
|
influential on matter, our world would be immediately disjointed
|
|||
|
and out of order, and confusion would succeed its present
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
65
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
regularity; in the convulsions whereof animal life could not
|
|||
|
subsist. So that not only the laws which immediately respect
|
|||
|
animal nature in particular, but the laws which respect our solar
|
|||
|
system, must have been the same in man's innocency, as in his
|
|||
|
whimsically supposed state of apostasy; and consequently, his
|
|||
|
mortality the same. From hence we infer, that the curses, which
|
|||
|
Moses informs us of in chapter three: as being by God pronounced
|
|||
|
upon man, saying, "dust thou art, and unto dust thou shalt
|
|||
|
return," could not have been any punishment, inflicted as a
|
|||
|
penalty for eating the forbidden fruit; for turn to dust he must
|
|||
|
have done, whether he eat of it or not; for that death and
|
|||
|
dissolution was the inevitable and irreversible condition of the
|
|||
|
law of nature, which wholly precludes the curse, of which Moses
|
|||
|
informs us, from having any effect on mankind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story of the "tree of life," is unnatural, And there
|
|||
|
being but one of the kind, it may be called an only tree, the
|
|||
|
world not having produced another of the sort; the fruit of
|
|||
|
which, according to Moses, had such an efficacious quality, that
|
|||
|
had Adam and Eve but eaten thereof, they would have lived
|
|||
|
forever." And now lest he put forth his hand and take also of the
|
|||
|
tree of life, and eat, and live forever." To prevent which, they
|
|||
|
are said to be driven out of the garden, that the eating thereof
|
|||
|
might not have reversed the sentence of God, which he had
|
|||
|
previously pronounced against them, denouncing their mortality.
|
|||
|
"So he drove out the man, and he placed at the east of the garden
|
|||
|
of Eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword, which turneth every way
|
|||
|
to keep the way of the tree of life." A bite of this fruit it
|
|||
|
seems would have reinstated mankind, and spoiled priestcraft. Yet
|
|||
|
it is observable, that there are no travellers or historians who
|
|||
|
have given any accounts of such a tree, or of the cherubims or
|
|||
|
flaming sword, which renders its existence disputable, and the
|
|||
|
reality of it doubtful and improbable; the more so, as that part
|
|||
|
of the country, in which it is said to have been planted, has for
|
|||
|
a long succession of ages been populously inhabited.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yet it may be objected, that the tree may have rotted down
|
|||
|
and consumed by time. But such conjectures derogate from the
|
|||
|
character of the quality of the tree. It seems, that so marvelous
|
|||
|
a tree, the fruit of which would have preserved animal life
|
|||
|
eternally, would have laughed at time, and bid defiance to decay
|
|||
|
and dissolution, and eternally have remained in its pristine
|
|||
|
state under the protection of the flaming sword, as a perpetual
|
|||
|
evidence of the divine legation of Moses, and the reality of
|
|||
|
man's apostasy for ever. But alas! it is no where to be found, it
|
|||
|
is perished from off the face of the earth, and such a marvelous
|
|||
|
fruit is no more, and consequently no remedy against mortality
|
|||
|
remains.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POINTING OUT THE NATURAL IMPOSSIBILITY OF ALL AND EVERY OF
|
|||
|
THE DIVERSE SPECIES OF BIPED ANIMALS, COMMONLY TERMED MAN,
|
|||
|
TO HAVE LINEALLY DESCENDED FROM ADAM AND EVE,
|
|||
|
OR FROM THE SAME ORIGINAL PROGENITORS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
66
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IT is altogether improbable and manifestly contradictory to
|
|||
|
suppose, that the various and diverse nations and tribes of the
|
|||
|
earth, who walk upon two legs, and are included under the term
|
|||
|
man, have or possibly could have descended by ordinary
|
|||
|
generation, from the same parents, be they supposed to be who
|
|||
|
they will.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those adventurers, who have sailed or travelled to the
|
|||
|
several parts of the globe, inform us, in their respective
|
|||
|
histories, that they find the habitable part of it more or less
|
|||
|
populated by one kind or other of rational animals, and that
|
|||
|
considered as tribes or nations, there is evidently a gradation
|
|||
|
of intellectual capacity among them, some more exalted and others
|
|||
|
lower in the scale of being; and that they are specially diverse
|
|||
|
from each other with respect to their several animal natures,
|
|||
|
though in most respects they appear to have one sort of nature
|
|||
|
with us, viz: more like us that like the brute creation; as they
|
|||
|
walk erect, speak with man's voice, and make use of language of
|
|||
|
one sort or other, though many of them are more or less
|
|||
|
inarticulate in their manner of speaking: and in many other
|
|||
|
particulars bear a general likeness to us. They are nevertheless
|
|||
|
considered as distinct tribes or nations, are of different sizes,
|
|||
|
and as to complexion, they vary from the two extremes of white
|
|||
|
and black, in a variety of tawny mediums.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The learned nations can trace their genealogies, (though
|
|||
|
somewhat incorrect) for a considerable time, but are certain to
|
|||
|
be sooner or later lost in the retrospect thereon, and those that
|
|||
|
are of an inferior kind, or destitute of learning or science have
|
|||
|
no other knowledge of their genealogies, than they retain by
|
|||
|
their respective traditions, which are very inconsiderable. They
|
|||
|
are likewise diverse from each other in their features and in the
|
|||
|
shape of their bodies and limbs, and some are distinguished from
|
|||
|
others by their rank smell and the difference in their hair, eyes
|
|||
|
and visage, but to point out the distinctions would exceed my
|
|||
|
design.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Ethiopians, though of a shining black complexion, have
|
|||
|
regular and beautiful features, and long black hair (one of those
|
|||
|
female beauties captivated the affections of Moses) they differ
|
|||
|
very materially from the negro blacks, so that it appears
|
|||
|
impossible that they should have descended in a lineal succession
|
|||
|
from the same ancestors. They are uniformly in their respective
|
|||
|
generations essentially diverse from each other, so that an issue
|
|||
|
from a male and female of the two nations would be a mongrel,
|
|||
|
partaking partly of the kind of both nations. So also concerning
|
|||
|
the difference which subsists between us and the negroes; their
|
|||
|
black skin is but one of the particulars in which they are
|
|||
|
different from us; their many and very essential differences
|
|||
|
fully evince, that the white nations, and they, could not
|
|||
|
according to the law of their respective generations, have had
|
|||
|
one and the same lineal original, but that they have had their
|
|||
|
diverse kind of original progenitors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is true that the several nations and tribes of the earth,
|
|||
|
comprehended under the general term man, notwithstanding their
|
|||
|
diversity to each other in bodily shape and mental powers, bear a
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
67
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
nearer resemblance to one, another than the brute kind, for which
|
|||
|
reason they are known by one common appellation: though it is
|
|||
|
manifest that they could never have linearly descended from the
|
|||
|
same first parents, whether their names were Adam and Eve, or
|
|||
|
what not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But inasmuch as our genealogies are wholly insufficient for
|
|||
|
the purpose of explaining our respective originals or any or
|
|||
|
either of them, or to give us or any of us, considered as
|
|||
|
individuals or nations, who fall under the denomination of the
|
|||
|
term man, any manner of insight or knowledge from whom we are
|
|||
|
linearly descended, or who were our respective original
|
|||
|
ancestors, or what their names were: we must therefore reason on
|
|||
|
this subject from the facts and causes now existing, which
|
|||
|
abundantly evince, that we are of different kinds, and
|
|||
|
consequently are not of the same lineage.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The acquaintance, which we have had with the negro nation in
|
|||
|
particular, fully evinces the absurdity of supposing them to be
|
|||
|
of the same blood and kindred with ourselves. But that there are
|
|||
|
some original intrinsic and hereditary diversity or essential
|
|||
|
difference between us and them, which cannot be ascribed to time,
|
|||
|
climate, or to mere contingence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For that we and they are in nature inherently and uniformly
|
|||
|
diverse from each other in our respective constitutions and
|
|||
|
generations, and have been so time immemorial. So that the
|
|||
|
negroes are of a different species of rational beings from us,
|
|||
|
and consequently must have had their distinct lineal original;
|
|||
|
was it not so, there could be no such thing as a mongrel or a
|
|||
|
mulatto, who is occasioned by a copulation between the males and
|
|||
|
the females of the respective diverse species, the issue
|
|||
|
partaking of both natures.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Had all the nations and tribes of the world, who are
|
|||
|
denominated rational, been linearly descended from the same
|
|||
|
progenitors, mongrelism could never have taken place among them,
|
|||
|
as in this, case they would have been all of the same kind: from
|
|||
|
hence we infer, that they have had their respective original
|
|||
|
progenitors. The Dutch colony at the Cape of Good Hope have
|
|||
|
enacted laws to punish with death such of their Dutch subjects as
|
|||
|
may be convicted of copulating with the Hottentots: for that
|
|||
|
their nature is adjusted to be of an inferior species to theirs,
|
|||
|
so that mixing their nature with them would essentially
|
|||
|
degenerate and debase their own.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE ORIGIN OF THE DEVIL OR OF MORAL EVIL, AND OF
|
|||
|
THE DEVIL'S TALKING WITH EVE; WITH A REMARK THAT
|
|||
|
THE DOCTRINE OF APOSTASY IS THE FOUNDATION OF CHRISTIANITY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INASMUCH as the devil is represented to have had so great
|
|||
|
and undue an influence in bringing about the apostasy of Adam,
|
|||
|
and still to continue his temptations to mankind, it may be worth
|
|||
|
our while to examine into the nature and manner of his being and
|
|||
|
the mode of his exhibiting his temptations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
68
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John's gospel, verse 1 and 3, the Christian's God is the
|
|||
|
creator of the devil and consequently the original cause of evil
|
|||
|
in heaven -- and among men he planted the tree of knowledge of
|
|||
|
good and evil, and knew at the time he planted it of the awful
|
|||
|
consequences that would follow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But if it be admitted, that the creature called the devil
|
|||
|
(who must be supposed to be under the divine government, as much
|
|||
|
as any other creature) could become inflexible, and perpetually
|
|||
|
rebellious and wicked, incapable of a restoration, and
|
|||
|
consequently subjected to eternal punishment (which, to me
|
|||
|
appears to be inconsistent with the wisdom and goodness of the
|
|||
|
divine government, and the nature, end and design of a
|
|||
|
probationary agent) yet it would by no means follow from hence,
|
|||
|
that so stubbornly wicked and incorrigible a creature would have
|
|||
|
been permitted, by the providence of God, to tempt, ensnare or
|
|||
|
seduce mankind, by plying his temptations to their weak side. One
|
|||
|
thing we are certain of, viz. that the devil does not visit our
|
|||
|
world in a bodily or organized shape, and there is not in nature
|
|||
|
a second way, in which it is possible for him to make known
|
|||
|
himself to us, or that he could have done it to our progenitors,
|
|||
|
nor could he ever have communicated to them or to us, any
|
|||
|
temptations or ideas whatever, any otherwise than by making a
|
|||
|
proper application to our external senses, so that we could
|
|||
|
understand him, or receive the ideas of his temptations in a
|
|||
|
natural way. For supernatural intercourse with the world of
|
|||
|
spirits or invisible beings has been shown to be contradictory
|
|||
|
and impossible in the arguments contained in the sixth chapter,
|
|||
|
to which the reader is referred. Those arguments will hold
|
|||
|
equally good as applied to either good or evil spirits, and are
|
|||
|
demonstrative of the utter impossibility of mankind's holding any
|
|||
|
manner of intercourse or intelligence with them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But should we premise, that, according to the history of
|
|||
|
Moses, it was in the power of the devil to assume a bodily shape,
|
|||
|
and, that he did in very deed transform himself into the figure,
|
|||
|
likeness and organization of a snake, yet by and with that organ
|
|||
|
he could not have spoken or uttered the following articulate
|
|||
|
words, which Moses charged him with, to wit, "And the serpent
|
|||
|
said unto the woman, ye shall not surely die, for God doth know,
|
|||
|
that in the day ye eat thereof, that your eyes shall be opened,
|
|||
|
and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Who speaks the truth in the above passages, the devil, for
|
|||
|
neither the man nor the woman died for many years after they are
|
|||
|
said to have eaten of the forbidden fruit, for death is the
|
|||
|
annihilation of life, and they did not die on the day they eat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the serpent is by nature incapable of speech, it must
|
|||
|
have put the devil into the same predicament, admitting that he
|
|||
|
transformed himself into the same figure or likeness, and
|
|||
|
consequently for want of the proper and adequate organs of
|
|||
|
speech, he must necessarily have been incapable of any other
|
|||
|
language than that of rattling his tail, and therefore could
|
|||
|
never have spoken those recited words unto Eve, or communicated
|
|||
|
any of his temptations unto her by language, while in that
|
|||
|
similitude. However, admitting that the first parents of mankind
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
69
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
were beguiled by the wiles of the devil to transgress the divine
|
|||
|
law, yet of all transgressions it would have been the most
|
|||
|
trivial (considered under all the particular circumstances of it)
|
|||
|
that the mind of man can conceive of.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Who in the exercise of reason can believe, that Adam and Eve
|
|||
|
by eating of such a spontaneous fruit could have incurred the
|
|||
|
eternal displeasure of God, as individuals? Or that the divine
|
|||
|
vindictive justice should extend to their unoffending offspring
|
|||
|
then unborn? And sentence the human progeny to the latest
|
|||
|
posterity to everlasting destruction? As chimerical as Moses's
|
|||
|
representation of the apostasy of man manifestly appears to be,
|
|||
|
yet it is the very basis, on which Christianity is founded, and
|
|||
|
is announced in the New Testament to be the very cause why Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ came into this world, "that he might destroy the works of
|
|||
|
the devil," and redeem fallen man, alias, the elect, from the
|
|||
|
condemnation of the apostasy; which leads me to the consideration
|
|||
|
of the doctrine of imputation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER XI.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IMPUTATION CANNOT CHANGE, ALIENATE OR TRANSFER THE PERSONAL
|
|||
|
DEMERIT OF SIN; AND PERSONAL MERIT OF VIRTUE TO OTHERS,
|
|||
|
WHO WERE NOT ACTIVE, THEREIN, ALTHOUGH THIS DOCTRINE
|
|||
|
SUPPOSES AN ALIENATION THEREOF.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE doctrine of imputation according to the Christian
|
|||
|
scheme, consists of two parts; first, of imputation of the
|
|||
|
apostasy of Adam and Eve to their posterity, commonly called
|
|||
|
original sin; and secondly, of the imputation of the merits or
|
|||
|
righteousness of Christ, who in scripture is called the second
|
|||
|
Adam, to mankind, or to the elect. This is a concise definition
|
|||
|
of the doctrine, and which will undoubtedly be admitted to be a
|
|||
|
just one by every denomination of men, who are acquainted with
|
|||
|
Christianity, whether they adhere to it or not. I therefore
|
|||
|
proceed to illustrate and explain the doctrine by transcribing a
|
|||
|
short, but very pertinent conversation, which in the early years
|
|||
|
of my manhood, I had with a Calvinistical divine: but previously
|
|||
|
remark, that I was educated in what is commonly called the
|
|||
|
Armenian principles, and among other tenets to reject the
|
|||
|
doctrine of original sin, this was the point at issue between the
|
|||
|
clergyman and me. In my turn I opposed the doctrine of original
|
|||
|
sin with philosophical reasoning, and as I thought had confuted
|
|||
|
the doctrine. The reverend gentleman heard me through patiently,
|
|||
|
and with candor replied, "your metaphysical reasoning are not to
|
|||
|
the purpose; inasmuch as you are a Christian, and hope and expect
|
|||
|
to be saved by the imputed righteousness of Christ to you; for
|
|||
|
you may as well be imputedly sinful as imputedly righteous. Nay,
|
|||
|
said he, if you hold to the doctrine of satisfaction and
|
|||
|
atonement by Christ, by so doing you pre-suppose the doctrine of
|
|||
|
apostasy or original sin to be in fact true; for said he, if
|
|||
|
mankind were not in a ruined and condemned state by nature, there
|
|||
|
could have been no need of a redeemer, but each individual would
|
|||
|
have been accountable to his creator and judge, upon the basis of
|
|||
|
his own moral agency. Further observing, that upon philosophical
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
70
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
principles it was difficult to account for the doctrine of
|
|||
|
original sin, or original righteousness, yet as they were plain
|
|||
|
fundamental doctrines of the Christian faith, we ought to assent
|
|||
|
to the truth of them, and that from the divine authority of
|
|||
|
revelation. Notwithstanding, said he, if you will give me a
|
|||
|
philosophical explanation of original imputed righteousness,
|
|||
|
which you profess to believe, and expect salvation by, then I
|
|||
|
will return you a philosophical explanation of the doctrine of
|
|||
|
original sin; for it is plain, said he, that your objections lie
|
|||
|
with equal weight against original imputed righteousness, as
|
|||
|
against original imputed sin." Upon which I had the candor to
|
|||
|
acknowledge to the worthy ecclesiastic, that upon the Christian
|
|||
|
plan, I perceived that the argument had fairly terminated against
|
|||
|
me. For at that time I dared not distrust the infallibility of
|
|||
|
revelation, much more to dispute it. However, this conversation
|
|||
|
was uppermost in my mind for several months after, and after many
|
|||
|
painful searches and researches after the truth respecting the
|
|||
|
doctrine of imputation, resolved at all events to abide the
|
|||
|
decision of rational argument in the premises, and on a full
|
|||
|
examination of both parts of the doctrine, rejected the whole;
|
|||
|
for on a fair scrutiny I found, that I must concede to it
|
|||
|
entirely or not at all, or else believe inconsistently as the
|
|||
|
clergyman had argued.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Having opened and explained the doctrine, we proceed
|
|||
|
argumentatively to consider it. Imputation of sin or
|
|||
|
righteousness includes an alteration or transferring of the
|
|||
|
personal merits or demerits of sin or righteousness, from those
|
|||
|
who may be supposed to have been active in the one or the other,
|
|||
|
to others, who are premised not to have been active therein,
|
|||
|
otherwise it would not answer the Bible notion of imputation. For
|
|||
|
if sin or righteousness, vice or virtue, are imputable only to
|
|||
|
their respective personal proficient or actors, in this case
|
|||
|
original sin must have been imputed to Adam and Eve, to the
|
|||
|
exclusion of their posterity, and the righteousness of Christ as
|
|||
|
exclusively imputed to himself, precluding all others therefrom;
|
|||
|
so that both the sin of the first Adam and the righteousness of
|
|||
|
the second, would, on this stating of imputation, have been
|
|||
|
matters which respect merely the agency, of the demerits or
|
|||
|
merits of the two respective Adams themselves, and in which we
|
|||
|
could have had no blame, reward or concern, any more than in the
|
|||
|
building of Babel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This then is the question that determines the sequel of the
|
|||
|
dispute for or against the doctrine of imputation, viz. whether
|
|||
|
the personal merit or demerit of mankind, that is to say, their
|
|||
|
virtue or vice, righteousness or wickedness can be alienated,
|
|||
|
imputed to, or transferred from one person to another, or not? If
|
|||
|
any should object against this stating of the question now in
|
|||
|
dispute, it would be the same in reality as disputing against the
|
|||
|
doctrine of imputation itself, for imputation must transfer or
|
|||
|
change the personal merit or demerit of the sin or righteousness
|
|||
|
of mankind or not do it; if it does not do it, the whole notion
|
|||
|
of original sin or of righteousness, as being imputed from the
|
|||
|
first and second Adams to mankind, is without foundation,
|
|||
|
consequently, if there is any reality in the doctrine of
|
|||
|
imputation, it must needs transfer or change the guilt of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
71
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
original sin, or of the apostasy of Adam and Eve, to their
|
|||
|
posterity, or otherwise they could need no atonement or
|
|||
|
imputative righteousness as a remedy therefrom, but every
|
|||
|
individual of mankind would have stood accountable to their
|
|||
|
creator and judged on the basis of their own moral agency," which
|
|||
|
is undoubted the true state of the case, respecting all rational
|
|||
|
and accountable beings; so that if the transferring of the
|
|||
|
individual merits or demerits of one person to another, is not
|
|||
|
contained in the act or doctrine of imputation, it contains
|
|||
|
nothing at all, but is a sound without a meaning, and after all
|
|||
|
the talk which has been in the world about it, we must finally
|
|||
|
adopt to old proverb, viz. every tub stands upon its own bottom."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MORAL RECTITUDE OF THINGS FORECLOSES THE ACT OF IMPUTATION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Imputation confounds virtue and vice, and saps the very
|
|||
|
foundation of moral government, both divine and human. Abstract
|
|||
|
the idea of personal merit and demerit, from the individuals of
|
|||
|
mankind, justice would be totally blind, and truth would be
|
|||
|
nullified, or at least excluded from any share in the
|
|||
|
administration of government. Admitting that moral good and evil
|
|||
|
has taken place in the system of rational agents, yet, on the
|
|||
|
position of imputation, it would be impossible, that a
|
|||
|
retribution of justice should be made to them by God or by man,
|
|||
|
except it be according to their respective personal merits and
|
|||
|
demerits; which would fix upon the basis of our own moral agency
|
|||
|
and accountability, and preclude the imputation of righteousness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Truth respects the reality of things, as they are in their
|
|||
|
various complicated and distinct natures, and necessarily
|
|||
|
conforms to all facts and realities. It exists in, by and with
|
|||
|
every thing that does exist, and that which does not and cannot
|
|||
|
exist, is fictitious and void of truth, as is the doctrine of
|
|||
|
imputation. It is a truth that some of the individuals of mankind
|
|||
|
are virtuous, and that others are vicious, and it is a truth,
|
|||
|
that the former merit peace of conscience and praise, and the
|
|||
|
latter horror of conscience and blame; for God has so constituted
|
|||
|
the nature of things, that moral goodness, naturally and
|
|||
|
necessarily tends to happiness in a moral sense, and moral evil
|
|||
|
as necessarily tends to the contrary; and as truth respects every
|
|||
|
thing, as being what it is, it respects nature, as God has
|
|||
|
constituted it, with its tendencies, dispositions, aptitudes and
|
|||
|
laws; and as the tendency of virtue is to mental happiness, and
|
|||
|
vice the contrary, they fall under the cognizance of truth, as
|
|||
|
all other facts necessarily do; which tendencies will for ever
|
|||
|
preclude imputation, by making us morally happy or miserable
|
|||
|
according to our works.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Truth respects the eternal rules of unalterable rectitude
|
|||
|
and fitness, which comprehends all virtue, goodness and true
|
|||
|
happiness; and as sin and wickedness is no other but a deviation
|
|||
|
from the rules of eternal unerring order and reason, so truth
|
|||
|
respects it as unreasonable, unfit, unrighteous and unhappy
|
|||
|
deviation from moral rectitude, naturally tending to misery. This
|
|||
|
order of nature, comprehended under the terms of truth, must have
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
72
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
been of all others the wisest and best; in fine it must have been
|
|||
|
absolutely perfect; for this order and harmony of things, could
|
|||
|
not have resulted from anything short of infinite wisdom,
|
|||
|
goodness and power, by which it is also upheld; and all just
|
|||
|
ideas of equity, or of natural and moral fitness must be learned
|
|||
|
from nature, and predicated on it; and nature predicated on the
|
|||
|
immutable perfection of a God; and to suppose that imputation, in
|
|||
|
any one instance has taken place, is the same as to suppose, that
|
|||
|
the eternal order, truth, justice, equity and fitness of things
|
|||
|
has been changed, and if so, the God of nature must needs have
|
|||
|
been a changeable being, and liable to alter his justice or order
|
|||
|
of nature, which is the same thing; for without the alteration of
|
|||
|
nature, and the tendency of it, there could be no such thing as
|
|||
|
imputation, but every one of the individuals of mankind would be
|
|||
|
ultimately happy or miserable, according as their respective
|
|||
|
proficiencies may be supposed to be either good or evil,
|
|||
|
agreeable to the order and tendency of nature before alluded to.
|
|||
|
For all rational and accountable agents must stand or fall upon
|
|||
|
the principles of the law of nature, except imputation alters the
|
|||
|
nature and tendency of things; of which the immutability of a God
|
|||
|
cannot admit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From what has been already argued on this subject, we infer,
|
|||
|
that as certain as the individuals of mankind are the proprietors
|
|||
|
of their own virtues or vices, so certain, the doctrine of
|
|||
|
imputation cannot be true. Furthermore, the supposed act or
|
|||
|
agency of imputing or transferring the personal merit or demerit
|
|||
|
of moral good or evil, alias, the sin of the first Adam, or the
|
|||
|
righteousness of the second Adam; to others of mankind, cannot be
|
|||
|
the act or exertion of either the first or second Adam, from whom
|
|||
|
original sin and righteousness is said to have been imputed. Nor
|
|||
|
can it be the act or doings of those individuals, to whom the
|
|||
|
supposed merit or demerit of original sin or righteous is
|
|||
|
premised to be imputed; so that both Adam and each individual of
|
|||
|
mankind are wholly excluded from acting any part in the premised
|
|||
|
act of imputation and are supposed to be altogether passive in
|
|||
|
the matter, and consequently it necessarily follows, that if
|
|||
|
there ever was such an act as that of imputation, it must have
|
|||
|
been the immediate and sovereign act of God, to the preclusion of
|
|||
|
the praise or blame of man. But to suppose, that God can impute
|
|||
|
the virtue or vice of the person of A, to be the virtue or vice
|
|||
|
of the person of B, is the same as to suppose that God can impute
|
|||
|
or change truth into falsehood or falsehood into truth, or that
|
|||
|
he can reverse the nature of moral rectitude itself, which is
|
|||
|
inadmissable. But admitting, that imputation was in the power and
|
|||
|
at the option of man, it is altogether probable that they would
|
|||
|
have been very sparing in imputing merit And happiness, but might
|
|||
|
nevertheless have been vastly liberal in imputing demerit and
|
|||
|
misery, from one to another, which is too farcical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONTAINING REMARKS ON, THE ATONEMENT AND SATISFACTION
|
|||
|
FOR ORIGINAL SIN.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The doctrine of imputation is in every point of view
|
|||
|
incompatible with the moral perfections of God. We will premise,
|
|||
|
that the race of Adam in their respective generations was guilty
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
73
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
of the apostasy, and obnoxious to the vindictive justice and
|
|||
|
punishment of God, and accordingly doomed to either an eternal or
|
|||
|
temporary punishment therefore, which is the Bible representation
|
|||
|
of the matter. What possibility could there have been of
|
|||
|
reversing the divine decree? It must be supposed to have been
|
|||
|
just, or it could not have had the divine sanction, and if so, a
|
|||
|
reversal of it would be unjust. But it would be still a greater
|
|||
|
injustice to lay the blame and vindictive punishment of a guilty
|
|||
|
race of condemned sinners upon an innocent and inoffensive being,
|
|||
|
for in this case the guilty would be exempted from their just
|
|||
|
punishment, and the innocent unjustly suffer for it, which holds
|
|||
|
up to view two manifest injustices; the first consists in not
|
|||
|
doing justice to the guilty, and the second in actually punishing
|
|||
|
the innocent, which instead of atoning for sin, would add sin to
|
|||
|
sin, of injustice to injustice; and after all, if it was ever
|
|||
|
just, that the race of Adam should have been punished for the
|
|||
|
imputed sin of their premised original ancestor, be that
|
|||
|
punishment what it will it is so still, notwithstanding the
|
|||
|
atonement, for the eternal justice and reason of things can never
|
|||
|
be altered. This justice always defeats the possibility of
|
|||
|
satisfaction for sin by way of a mediator.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That physical evils may and have been propagated by natural
|
|||
|
generation, none can dispute, for that the facts themselves are
|
|||
|
obvious. But that moral evil can be thus propagated, is
|
|||
|
altogether chimerical, for we are not born criminals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION IV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REMARKS ON REDEMPTION, WROUGHT OUT BY INFLICTING THE DEMERITS
|
|||
|
OF SIN UPON THE INNOCENT, WOULD BE UNJUST, AND THAT IT COULD
|
|||
|
CONTAIN NO MERCY OR GOODNESS TO THE UNIVERSALITY OF BEING.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE practice of imputing one person's crime to another, in
|
|||
|
capital offenses among men, so that the innocent should suffer
|
|||
|
for the guilty, has never yet been introduced into any court of
|
|||
|
judicature in the world, or so much as practiced in any civilized
|
|||
|
country; and the manifest reason in this, as in all other cases
|
|||
|
of imputation, is the same, viz. it confounds personal merit and
|
|||
|
demerit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The murderer ought to suffer for the demerit of his crime,
|
|||
|
but if the court exclude the idea of personal demerit (guilt
|
|||
|
being always the inherent property of the guilty and of them
|
|||
|
only) they might as well sentence one person to death for the
|
|||
|
murder as another: for justice would be wholly blind was it not
|
|||
|
predicated on the idea of the fact of a personal demerit, on the
|
|||
|
identical person who was guilty of the murder: nor is it possible
|
|||
|
to reward merit abstractly considered from its personal agents.
|
|||
|
These are facts that universally hold good in human government.
|
|||
|
The same reasons cannot fail to hold good in the divine mind as
|
|||
|
in that of the human, for the rules of justice are essentially
|
|||
|
the same whether applied to the one or to the other, having their
|
|||
|
uniformity in the eternal truth and reason of things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
74
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it is frequently objected, that inasmuch as one person
|
|||
|
can pay, satisfy and discharge a cash debt for another redeem him
|
|||
|
from prison and set him at liberty, therefore Jesus Christ might
|
|||
|
become responsible for the sins of mankind, or of the elect, and
|
|||
|
by suffering their punishments atone for them and free them from
|
|||
|
their condemnation. But it should be considered, that comparisons
|
|||
|
darken or reflect light upon an argument according as they are
|
|||
|
either pertinent or impertinent thereto; we will therefore
|
|||
|
examine the comparison, and see if it will with propriety apply
|
|||
|
to the atonement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon the Christian scheme, Christ the Son was God, and equal
|
|||
|
with God the Father, or with God the Holy Ghost, and therefore
|
|||
|
original sin must be considered to be an offence equally against
|
|||
|
each of the persons of the premised Trinity, and being of a
|
|||
|
criminal nature could not be discharged or satisfied by cash or
|
|||
|
produce, as debts of a civil contract are, but by suffering; and
|
|||
|
it has already been proved to be inconsistent with the divine or
|
|||
|
human government, to inflict the punishment of the guilty upon
|
|||
|
the innocent, though one man may discharge another's debt in
|
|||
|
cases where lands, chattels or cash are adequate to it; but what
|
|||
|
capital offender was ever discharged by such commodities?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Still there remains a difficulty on the part of
|
|||
|
Christianity, in accounting for one of the persons in the
|
|||
|
premised Trinity ratifying a debt due to the impartial justice of
|
|||
|
the unity of the three persons. For God the Son to suffer the
|
|||
|
condemnation of guilt in behalf of man, would not only be unjust
|
|||
|
in itself, but incompatible with his divinity, and the
|
|||
|
retribution of the justice of the premised Trinity of persons in
|
|||
|
the god-head (of whom God the Son must be admitted to be one)
|
|||
|
toward mankind; for this would be the same as to suppose God to
|
|||
|
be judge, criminal and executioner, which is inadmissible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But should we admit for argument's sake, that God suffered
|
|||
|
for original sin, yet taking into one complex idea the whole
|
|||
|
mental system of beings, universally, both finite and infinite,
|
|||
|
there could have been no display of grace, mercy, or goodness to
|
|||
|
being in general, in such a supposed redemption of mankind;
|
|||
|
inasmuch as the same quantity or degree of evil is supposed to
|
|||
|
have taken place upon being, universally considered, as would
|
|||
|
have taken place, had finite individuals, or the race of Adam,
|
|||
|
suffered according to their respective demerits.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Should we admit that there is a Trinity of persons in the
|
|||
|
divine essence, yet the one could not suffer without the other,
|
|||
|
for essence cannot be divided in suffering, any more than in
|
|||
|
enjoyment. The essence of God is that which includes the divine
|
|||
|
nature, and the same identical nature must necessarily partake of
|
|||
|
the same glory, honor, power, wisdom, goodness and absolute
|
|||
|
uncreated and unlimited perfection, and is equally exempted from
|
|||
|
weakness and suffering. Therefore, as certain as Christ suffered
|
|||
|
he was not God, but whether he is supposed to be God or man, or
|
|||
|
both, he could not in justice have suffered for original sin,
|
|||
|
which must have been the demerit of its perpetrators as before
|
|||
|
argued.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
75
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
supposing Christ to have been both God and man, he must have
|
|||
|
existed in two distinct essences, viz. the essence of God and the
|
|||
|
essence of man. And if he existed in two distinct and separate
|
|||
|
essences, there could be no union between the divine and human
|
|||
|
natures. But if there is any such thing as an hypostatical union
|
|||
|
between the divine and human natures, it must unite both in one
|
|||
|
essence, which is impossible: for the divine nature being
|
|||
|
infinite, could admit of no addition or enlargement and
|
|||
|
consequently cannot allow of a union with any nature whatever.
|
|||
|
Was such an union possible in itself, yet, for a superior nature
|
|||
|
to unite with an inferior one in the same essence, would be
|
|||
|
degrading to the former, as it would put both natures on a level
|
|||
|
by constituting an identity of nature: the consequences whereof
|
|||
|
would either deify man, or divest God of his divinity, and reduce
|
|||
|
him to the rank and condition of a creature; inasmuch as the
|
|||
|
united essence must be denominated either divine or human.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER XII.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF TRANSLATING AN INFALLIBLE
|
|||
|
REVELATION FROM ITS ORIGINAL COPIES, AND PRESERVING
|
|||
|
IT ENTIRE THROUGH ALL THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE WORLD,
|
|||
|
AND VICISSITUDES OF HUMAN LEARNING TO OUR TIME.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ADMITTING for argument sake that the Scriptures of the Old
|
|||
|
and New Testament were originally of divine supernatural
|
|||
|
inspiration, and that their first manuscript copies were the
|
|||
|
infallible institutions of God, yet to trace them from their
|
|||
|
respective ancient dead languages, and different and diverse
|
|||
|
translations, from the obscure hieroglyphical pictures of
|
|||
|
characters, in which they were first written, through all the
|
|||
|
vicissitudes and alterations of human learning, prejudices,
|
|||
|
superstitions, enthusiasms and diversities of interests and
|
|||
|
manners, to our time, so as to present us with a perfect edition
|
|||
|
from its premised infallible original manuscript copies would be
|
|||
|
impossible. The various and progressive methods of learning, with
|
|||
|
the insurmountable difficulties of translating any supposed
|
|||
|
antiquated written revelation would not admit of it, as the
|
|||
|
succeeding observations on language and grammar will fully
|
|||
|
evince.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In those early ages of learning, hieroglyphics were
|
|||
|
expressive of ideas; for instance, a snake quirted (a position
|
|||
|
common to that venomous reptile) was an emblem of eternity, and
|
|||
|
the picture of a lion, a representation of power, and so every
|
|||
|
beast, bird, reptile, insect and fish, had in their respective
|
|||
|
pictures, particular ideas annexed to them, which varied with the
|
|||
|
arbitrary custom and common consent of the several separate
|
|||
|
nations, among whom this way of communicating ideas was
|
|||
|
practiced, in some sense analogous to what is practiced at this
|
|||
|
day by different nations, in connecting particular ideas to
|
|||
|
certain sounds or words written in characters, which according to
|
|||
|
certain rules of grammar constitute the several languages. But
|
|||
|
the hieroglyphical manner of writing by living emblems, and
|
|||
|
perhaps in some instances by other pictures, was very abstruse,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
76
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and inadequate to communicate that multiplicity and diversity of
|
|||
|
ideas which are requisite for the purpose of history,
|
|||
|
argumentation or general knowledge in any of the sciences or
|
|||
|
concerns of life; which mystical way of communicating ideas
|
|||
|
underwent a variety of alterations and improvements, though not
|
|||
|
so much as that of characters and grammar has done; for in the
|
|||
|
hieroglyphical way of communicating their ideas, there was no
|
|||
|
such thing as spelling, or what is now called orthography, which
|
|||
|
has been perpetually refining and altering, ever since
|
|||
|
characters, syllables, words or grammar have been brought into
|
|||
|
use, and which will admit of correction and improvement as long
|
|||
|
as mankind continue in the world. For which reason the original
|
|||
|
of all languages is absorbed and lost in the multiplicity of
|
|||
|
alterations and refinements, which have in all ages taken place,
|
|||
|
so that it is out of the power of all Etymologists and
|
|||
|
Lexiconists now living, to explain the ideas, which were
|
|||
|
anciently connected with those hieroglyphical figures or words,
|
|||
|
and which may have composed the original of any language, written
|
|||
|
in characters, in those obsolete and antiquated ages, when
|
|||
|
learning and science were in their infancy: since the beneficial
|
|||
|
art of printing has arrived to any considerable degree of
|
|||
|
perfection, the etymology of words, in the scientifical and
|
|||
|
learned languages, has been considerably well understood: though
|
|||
|
imperfectly, as the various opinions of the learned concerning it
|
|||
|
may witness. But since the era of printing, the knowledge of the
|
|||
|
ancient learning has been in a great measure, or in most
|
|||
|
respects, wholly lost; and inasmuch as the modern substitute is
|
|||
|
much better, it is no loss at all. Some of the old English
|
|||
|
authors are, at this day quite unintelligible, and others in
|
|||
|
their respective latter publications, more or less so. The last
|
|||
|
century and a half has done more towards the perfecting of
|
|||
|
grammar, and purifying the languages than the world had ever done
|
|||
|
before.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I do not understand Latin, Greek or Hebrew, in which
|
|||
|
languages, it is said, that the several original manuscripts of
|
|||
|
the Scriptures were written; but I am informed by the learned
|
|||
|
therein, that, like other languages, they have gone through their
|
|||
|
respective alterations and refinements, which must have been the
|
|||
|
case, except they reached their greatest perfection in their
|
|||
|
first composition; of which the progressive condition of man
|
|||
|
could not admit. So that the learned in those languages, at this
|
|||
|
day, know but little or nothing how they were spoken or written
|
|||
|
when the first manuscript copies of the Scriptures were composed;
|
|||
|
and consequently, are not able to inform us, whether their
|
|||
|
present translations do, any of them, perfectly agree with their
|
|||
|
respective original premised infallible manuscript copies or not.
|
|||
|
And inasmuch as the several English translations of the Bible do
|
|||
|
materially differ from each other, it evinces the confused and
|
|||
|
blundering condition in which it has been handed down to us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The clergy often informs us from the desk, that the
|
|||
|
translation of the Bible, which is now in use in this country, is
|
|||
|
erroneous, after having read such and such a passage of it, in
|
|||
|
either Latin, Greek or Hebrew, they frequently give us to
|
|||
|
understand, that instead of the present translation, it should
|
|||
|
have been rendered thus and thus in English, but never represent
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
77
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
to us how it was read and understood in the antiquated and
|
|||
|
mystical figures or characters of those languages, when the
|
|||
|
manuscripts of Scripture were first written, or how it has been
|
|||
|
preserved and handed down entire, through every refinement of
|
|||
|
those languages, to the present condition of Latin, Greek and
|
|||
|
Hebrew. Probably this is too abstruse a series of retrospective
|
|||
|
learning for their scholarship, and near or quite as foreign from
|
|||
|
their knowledge as from that of their hearers,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not to be supposed that all the alterations which have
|
|||
|
taken place in language, have been merely by improving it. In
|
|||
|
many instances, ignorance, accident or custom has varied it to
|
|||
|
its disadvantage, but it has nevertheless been subject to
|
|||
|
correction, and generally speaking has been altered for the
|
|||
|
better, yet, by one means or other has been so fluctuating and
|
|||
|
unstable, as that an infallible revelation could not have been
|
|||
|
genuinely preserved, through all the vicissitudes and revolutions
|
|||
|
of learning, for more than seventeen hundred years last past to
|
|||
|
this day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The diversity of the English language is represented with
|
|||
|
great accuracy by Mr, Samuel Johnson, the celebrated
|
|||
|
lexicographer, in the samples of different ages, in his history
|
|||
|
of the English language, subjoined to the preface of the
|
|||
|
dictionary, to which the curious are referred for the observance
|
|||
|
of the various specimens.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE VARIETY OF ANNOTATIONS AND EXPOSITIONS OF THE
|
|||
|
SCRIPTURES, TOGETHER WITH THE DIVERSITY OF
|
|||
|
SECTARIES EVINCES THEIR FALLIBILITY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EVERY commentary and annotation on the Bible, implicitly
|
|||
|
declares its fallibility; for if the Scriptures remained genuine
|
|||
|
and entire, they would not stand in need of commentaries and
|
|||
|
expositions, but would shine in their infallible lustre and
|
|||
|
purity without them. What an idle phantom it is for mortals to
|
|||
|
assay to illustrate and explain to mankind, that which God may be
|
|||
|
supposed to have undertaken to do, by the immediate inspiration
|
|||
|
of his spirit? Do they understand how to define or explain it
|
|||
|
better than God may be supposed to have done? This is not
|
|||
|
supposable; upon what ground then do these multiplicity of
|
|||
|
comments arise, except it be pre-supposed that the present
|
|||
|
translations of the Bible have, by some means or other, became
|
|||
|
fallible and imperfect, and therefore needs to be rectified and
|
|||
|
explained? and if so, it has lost the stamp of divine authority;
|
|||
|
provided in its original composition it may be supposed to have
|
|||
|
been possessed of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The diversity of the English language is represented with
|
|||
|
great accuracy by Mr, Samuel Johnson, the celebrated
|
|||
|
lexicographer, in the samples of different ages, in his history
|
|||
|
of the English language, subjoined to the preface of the
|
|||
|
dictionary to which the curious are referred for the observance
|
|||
|
of the various specimens.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
78
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE VARIETY OF ANNOTATIONS AND EXPOSITIONS OF THE
|
|||
|
SCRIPTURES, TOGETHER WITH THE DIVERSITY OF SECTARIES
|
|||
|
EVINCE THEIR FALLIBILITY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EVERY commentary and annotation on the Bible, implicitly
|
|||
|
declares its fallibility; for if the Scriptures remained genuine
|
|||
|
and entire, they would not stand in need of commentaries and
|
|||
|
expositions, but would shine in their infallible lustre and purity
|
|||
|
without them. What an idle phantom it is for mortals to assay to
|
|||
|
illustrate and explain to mankind, that which God may be supposed
|
|||
|
to have undertaken to do, by the immediate inspiration of his
|
|||
|
spirit? Do they understand how to define or explain it better than
|
|||
|
God may be supposed to have done? This is not supposable; upon what
|
|||
|
ground then do these multiplicity of comments arise, except it be
|
|||
|
presupposed that the present translations of the Bible have, by
|
|||
|
some means or other, become fallible and imperfect, and therefore
|
|||
|
need to be rectified and explained? and if so, it has lost the
|
|||
|
stamp of divine authority; provided in its original composition it
|
|||
|
may be supposed to have been possessed of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To construe or spiritualize the Bible is the same as to
|
|||
|
inspire it over again, by the judgment, fancy or enthusiasm of men;
|
|||
|
and thus the common people, by receiving God's supposed revelation
|
|||
|
at secondary hands whether at the thousandth or ten thousandth
|
|||
|
remove from its first premised inspiration they know not) cannot in
|
|||
|
fact he taught by the revelation of God. Add to this diverse and
|
|||
|
clashing expositions of the Bible, among which are so many flagrant
|
|||
|
proofs of the fallibility and uncertainty of such teachings, as
|
|||
|
must convince even bigots, that every one of these expositions are
|
|||
|
erroneous, except their own!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It has been owing to different comments on the Scriptures,
|
|||
|
that Christians have been divided into sectaries. Every
|
|||
|
commentator, who could influence a party to embrace his comment,
|
|||
|
put himself, at the head of a division of Christians; as Luther,
|
|||
|
Calvin, and Arminius, laid the foundation of the sectaries who bear
|
|||
|
their names; and the Socinians were called after the Scismatical
|
|||
|
Socinius; the same may be said of each of the sectaries. Thus it is
|
|||
|
that different commentaries or acceptations of the original meaning
|
|||
|
of the Scriptures, have divided the Christian world into divisions
|
|||
|
and subdivisions of which it consists at present. Nor was there
|
|||
|
ever a division or subdivision among Jews, Christians or
|
|||
|
Mahometans, respecting their notions or opinions of religion, but
|
|||
|
what was occasioned by commenting on the Scriptures, or else by
|
|||
|
latter pretended inspired revelations from God in addition thereto.
|
|||
|
The law of Moses was the first pretended immediate revelation from
|
|||
|
God, which respects the Bible, and after that in succession the
|
|||
|
several revelations of the prophets, and last of all (in the
|
|||
|
Christian system) the revelations of Jesus Christ and apostles, who
|
|||
|
challenged a right of abolishing the priesthood of Moses; Christ
|
|||
|
claiming to be the antitype of which the institution of sacrifices
|
|||
|
and ceremonial part of the law of Moses was emblematical; but this
|
|||
|
infringement of the prerogative of the Levitical priests gave such
|
|||
|
offence, not only to them, but to the Jews as a nation, that they
|
|||
|
rejected Christianity, and have not subscribed to the divine
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
79
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
authority of it to this day, holding to the law of Moses and the
|
|||
|
prophets. However Christianity made a great progress in the world,
|
|||
|
and has been very much divided into sectaries, by the causes
|
|||
|
previously assigned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mahomet taking notice of the numerous sects and divisions
|
|||
|
among Christians, in his journeys to Palestine, &c., thought it
|
|||
|
would not be difficult to introduce a new religion, and make
|
|||
|
himself high priest and sovereign of the people." This he finally
|
|||
|
effected, prosecuting' his scheme so far, that he new modelled the
|
|||
|
Scriptures, presenting them, (as he said,) in their original
|
|||
|
purity, and called his disciples after his own name. He gained
|
|||
|
great numbers of proselytes and became their sovereign in civil,
|
|||
|
military and spiritual matters, instituted the order of mystical
|
|||
|
priesthood, and gave the world a new Bible by the name of the
|
|||
|
Alcoran; which he gives us to understand was communicated to him
|
|||
|
from God, by the intermediate agency of the angel Gabriel, chapter
|
|||
|
by chapter. "His disciples at this day inhabit a great part of the
|
|||
|
richest countries in the world, and are supposed to be more
|
|||
|
numerous than the Christians," and are as much, if not more,
|
|||
|
divided into sectaries, from causes similar to those which produced
|
|||
|
the division of Christians, viz.: the different commentators on,
|
|||
|
and expositions of the Alcoran. The Mufti, or priests, represented
|
|||
|
the doctrines and precepts of the Alcoran in a variety of lights
|
|||
|
different from each other, each of them claiming the purity of the
|
|||
|
original and infallible truths prescribed to the world by Mahomet,
|
|||
|
their great reformer of Christianity. For though the several
|
|||
|
sectaries of Mahometans differ, respecting the meaning of their
|
|||
|
Alcoran, yet they all hold to the truth and divine authority
|
|||
|
thereof, the same as the Christian sectaries do concerning their
|
|||
|
Bible: so that all the different opinions which ever did, or at
|
|||
|
present do subsist, between Jews, Christians and Mahometans, may be
|
|||
|
resolved into one consideration, viz.: the want of a right
|
|||
|
understanding of the original of the Scriptures. All sat out at
|
|||
|
first, as they imagined, from the truth of God's word, (except the
|
|||
|
impostors,) concluded that they had an infallible guide, and have,
|
|||
|
by one means or other, been guided into as many opposite faiths as
|
|||
|
human invention has been capable of fabricating; each sect among
|
|||
|
the whole, exulting in their happy ignorance, believing that they
|
|||
|
are favored with an infallible revelation for their direction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It alters not the present argument, whether the Scriptures
|
|||
|
were originally true or not; for though they be supposed to have
|
|||
|
been either true or false, or a mixture of both, yet they could
|
|||
|
never have been handed down entire and uncorrupted to the present
|
|||
|
time, through the various changes and perpetual refinements of
|
|||
|
learning and language; this is not merely a matter of speculative
|
|||
|
and argumentative demonstration, the palpable certainty of it
|
|||
|
stands confessed in every Jewish, Christian and Mahometan sectary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ON THE COMPILING OF THE MANUSCRIPTS OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO
|
|||
|
ONE VOLUME, AND OF ITS SEVERAL TRANSLATIONS. THE
|
|||
|
INFALLIBILITY OF THE POPES, AND OF THEIR CHARTERED
|
|||
|
RIGHTS TO REMIT OR RETAIN SINS, AND OF THE IMPROPRIETY
|
|||
|
OF THEIR BEING TRUSTED WITH A REVELATION FROM GOD.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
80
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE manuscripts of Scripture, which are said to have been
|
|||
|
originally written on scrolls of bark, long before the invention of
|
|||
|
paper or printing, and are said to compose our present Bible, were
|
|||
|
in a loose and confused condition, scattered about in the world,
|
|||
|
deposited nobody knows how or where, and at different times were
|
|||
|
compiled into one volume. The four gospels are by the learned
|
|||
|
generally admitted to have been wrote many years after Christ,
|
|||
|
particularly that of St. John: and sundry other gospels in the
|
|||
|
primitive ages of Christianity were received as divine by some of
|
|||
|
its then sectaries, which have unfortunately not met with
|
|||
|
approbation in subsequent eras of the despotism of the church.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The translation of the Scriptures by Ptolemy Philadelphus,
|
|||
|
king of Egypt, was before Christ, and therefore could not include
|
|||
|
the writings of the New Testament in his translation, and "whether
|
|||
|
by seventy-two interpreters, and in the manner as is commonly
|
|||
|
related, is justly questioned." But where, at what time, and by
|
|||
|
whom, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament were first
|
|||
|
compiled into one volume, is what I do not understand: but was it
|
|||
|
a longer or shorter period after Christ, it alters not the present
|
|||
|
argument materially, since the scattered manuscripts were in a
|
|||
|
loose and confused condition for a long time; and the grand query
|
|||
|
is, when the compilers of those manuscripts collected them together
|
|||
|
in order to form them into one volute, how they could have
|
|||
|
understood the supposed divine writings, or symbolical figures,
|
|||
|
with the ideas originally connected with them, and distinguish them
|
|||
|
from those which were merely human, and in comparison of the others
|
|||
|
are called profane. To understand this distinction would require a
|
|||
|
new revelation, as much as may be supposed necessary for composing
|
|||
|
the original manuscripts themselves; but it is not pretended that
|
|||
|
the compilers or translators of the Bible were inspired by the
|
|||
|
divine spirit in the doing and completing their respective
|
|||
|
business; so that human reason, fancy, or some latent design, must
|
|||
|
needs have been substituted, in distinguishing the supposed divine
|
|||
|
and human writings apart, and in giving a perfect transcript of the
|
|||
|
original manuscripts. Now admitting that the compilers were really
|
|||
|
honest principled men, (which is more than we are certain of) it
|
|||
|
would follow, that they would be obliged to cull out of the mixed
|
|||
|
mass of premised divine and human writings, such as to them
|
|||
|
appeared to be divine, which would make them to be the sole
|
|||
|
arbitrators of the divinity that they were compiling to be handed
|
|||
|
down to posterity as the infallible word of God, which is a great
|
|||
|
stretch of prerogative for mortal, and fallible man to undertake,
|
|||
|
and as great a weakness in others to subscribe to it, as of divine
|
|||
|
authority.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mr. Fanning, in his dictionary definition of the word Bible,
|
|||
|
subjoins the following history of its translations: "The
|
|||
|
translation of this sacred volume was begun very early in this
|
|||
|
kingdom," [England,] "and some part of it was done by King Alfred.
|
|||
|
Adelmus translated the Psalms into Saxon in 709, other parts were
|
|||
|
done by Edfrid or Ecbert in 730, the whole by Bede in 731, Trevisa
|
|||
|
published the whole in English in 1357. Tindals was brought higher
|
|||
|
in 1534, revised and altered in 1538, published with a preface of
|
|||
|
Crammers in 1549. In 1551, another translation was published, which
|
|||
|
was revised by several bishops, was printed with their alterations
|
|||
|
in 1560. In 1607, a new translation was published by authority,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
81
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
which is that in present use," From this account it appears, that
|
|||
|
from the first translation of the Bible by Trevisa, into English,
|
|||
|
in 1357, it has been revised, altered, and passed through six
|
|||
|
different publications, the last of which is said to have been done
|
|||
|
by authority, which I conclude means that of the king, whose
|
|||
|
prerogative in giving us a divine revelation, can no more be
|
|||
|
esteemed valid than that of other men, though he may be possessed
|
|||
|
of an arbitrary power within the limits of his realm to prevent any
|
|||
|
further correction and publication of it. As to the changes it
|
|||
|
underwent previous to Trevisa's translation, in which time it was
|
|||
|
most exposed to corruptions of every kind, we will not at present
|
|||
|
particularly consider, but only observe that those translations
|
|||
|
could not, every one of them, be perfect, since they were diverse
|
|||
|
from each other, in consequence of their respective revisions and
|
|||
|
corrections; nor is it possible that the Bible, in any of its
|
|||
|
various editions could be perfect, any more than all and every one
|
|||
|
of those persons who have acted a part in transmitting them down to
|
|||
|
our time may be supposed to be so: for perfection does not pertain
|
|||
|
to man, but is the essential prerogative of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Roman Catholics, to avoid the evils of imperfection,
|
|||
|
fallibility and imposture of man, have set up the Pope to be
|
|||
|
infallible; this is their security against being misguided in their
|
|||
|
faith, and by ascribing holiness to him, secure themselves from
|
|||
|
imposture; a deception which is incompatible with holiness. So that
|
|||
|
in matters of faith, they have nothing more to do, but to believe
|
|||
|
as their church believes. Their authority for absolving or
|
|||
|
retaining sins is very extraordinary; however, their charter is
|
|||
|
from Christ, (admitting them to be his vicars, and the successors
|
|||
|
of St. Peter,) and the present English translation of the Bible
|
|||
|
warrants it. The commission is in these words: And I will give unto
|
|||
|
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whoever thou shalt bind
|
|||
|
on earth, shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shall loose
|
|||
|
on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Whosesoever sins ye remit,
|
|||
|
they are remitted unto them, and whosesoever sins ye retain, they
|
|||
|
are retained." That St. Peter or his successors should have a power
|
|||
|
of binding and determining the state and condition of mankind in
|
|||
|
the world to come by remitting or retaining sins, is too great a
|
|||
|
power to be intrusted to men, as it interferes with the providence
|
|||
|
and prerogative of God, who on this position would be exempted from
|
|||
|
judging the world, (as it would interfere with the chartered
|
|||
|
prerogative of the Popes in their remitting or retaining of sins,
|
|||
|
admitting it to have been genuine,) precluding the divine
|
|||
|
retribution of justice; we may, therefore, from the authority of
|
|||
|
reason, conclude it to be spurious. It was a long secession of ages
|
|||
|
that all christendom were dupes to the See of Rome, in which time
|
|||
|
it is too evident to be denied, that the holy fathers obtruded a
|
|||
|
great deal of pious fraud on their devotees; all public worship was
|
|||
|
read to the people in unknown languages, as it is to this day in
|
|||
|
Roman Catholic countries. Nor has the Bible, in those countries, to
|
|||
|
this time, been permitted to be published in any but the learned
|
|||
|
languages, which affords great opportunity to the Romish church to
|
|||
|
fix it to answer their lucrative purposes. Nor is it to be supposed
|
|||
|
that they want the inclination to do it. The before recited grant
|
|||
|
of the power of the absolution of sin, to St Peter in particular,
|
|||
|
was undoubtedly of their contrivance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
82
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In short, reason would prompt us to conclude, that had God, in
|
|||
|
very deed, made a revelation of his mind and will to mankind, as a
|
|||
|
rule of duty and practice to them, and to be continued as such to
|
|||
|
the latest posterity, he would in the course of his providence have
|
|||
|
ordered matters so that it should have been deposited, translated,
|
|||
|
and kept, in the hands of men of a more unexceptionable character
|
|||
|
than those holy cheats can pretend to.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Witchcraft and priestcraft, were introduced into this world
|
|||
|
together, in its non-age; and has gone on, hand in hand together,
|
|||
|
until about half a century past, when witchcraft began to be
|
|||
|
discredited, and is at present almost exploded, both in Europe and
|
|||
|
America. This discovery has depreciated priestcraft, on the scale
|
|||
|
of at least fifty per cent. per annum, and rendered it highly
|
|||
|
probable that the improvement of succeeding generations, in the
|
|||
|
knowledge of nature and science, will exalt the reason of mankind,
|
|||
|
above the tricks and impostures of priests, and bring them back to
|
|||
|
the religion of nature and truth; ennoble their minds, and be the
|
|||
|
means of cultivating concord, and mutual love in society, and of
|
|||
|
extending charity, and good will to all intelligent beings
|
|||
|
throughout the universe; exalt the divine character, and lay a
|
|||
|
permanent foundation for truth and reliance on providence;
|
|||
|
establish our hopes and prospects of immortality, and be conducive
|
|||
|
to every desirable consequence, in this world, and that which is to
|
|||
|
come; which will crown the scene of human felicity in this
|
|||
|
sublunary state of being and probation; which can never be
|
|||
|
completed while we are under the power and tyranny of priests,
|
|||
|
since as it ever has, it ever will be their interest, to invalidate
|
|||
|
the law of nature and reason, in order to establish systems
|
|||
|
incompatible therewith.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER XIII.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MORALITY DERIVED FROM NATURAL FITNESS, AND NOT FROM
|
|||
|
TRADITION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SUCH parts or passages of the Scriptures as inculcate
|
|||
|
morality, have a tendency to subserve mankind, the same as all
|
|||
|
other public investigations or teachings of it, may be supposed
|
|||
|
to have; but are neither better or worse for having a place in
|
|||
|
the volume of those writings denominated canonical; for morality
|
|||
|
does not derive its nature from books, but from the fitness of
|
|||
|
things; and though it may be more or less, interspersed through
|
|||
|
the pages of the Alcoran, its purity and rectitude would remain
|
|||
|
the same; for it is founded in eternal right; and whatever
|
|||
|
writings, books or oral speculations, best illustrate or teach
|
|||
|
this moral science, should have the preference. The knowledge of
|
|||
|
this as well as all other sciences, is acquired from reason and
|
|||
|
experience, and (as it is progressively obtained) may with
|
|||
|
propriety be called, the revelation of God, which he has revealed
|
|||
|
to us in the constitution of our rational natures; and as it is
|
|||
|
congenial with reason and truth, cannot (like other revelations)
|
|||
|
partake of imposture. This is natural religion, and could be
|
|||
|
derived from none other but God. I have endeavored, in this
|
|||
|
treatise, to prune this religion from those excrescences, with
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
83
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
which craft on the one hand, and ignorance on the other, have
|
|||
|
loaded it; and to hold it up to view in its native simplicity,
|
|||
|
free from alloy; and have throughout the contents of the volume,
|
|||
|
addressed the reason of mankind, and not their passions,
|
|||
|
traditions or prejudices; for which cause, it is no ways probable
|
|||
|
that it will meet with any considerable approbation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Most of the human race, by one means or other are
|
|||
|
prepossessed with principles opposed to the religion of reason.
|
|||
|
In these parts of America, they are most generally taught, that
|
|||
|
they are born into the world in a state of enmity to God and
|
|||
|
moral good, and are under his wrath and curse, that the way to
|
|||
|
heaven and future blessedness is, out of their power to pursue,
|
|||
|
and that it is incumbered with mysteries which none but the
|
|||
|
priests can unfold, that we must "be born again," have a special
|
|||
|
kind of faith, and be regenerated; or in fine, that human nature,
|
|||
|
which they call "the old man," must be destroyed, perverted, or
|
|||
|
changed by them, and by them new modelled, before it can be
|
|||
|
admitted into the heavenly kingdom. Such a plan of superstition,
|
|||
|
as far as it obtains credit in the world, subjects mankind to
|
|||
|
sacerdotal empire; which is erected on the imbecility of human
|
|||
|
nature. Such of mankind, as break the fetters of their education,
|
|||
|
remove such other obstacles as are in their way, and have the
|
|||
|
confidence publicly to talk rational, exalt reason to its just
|
|||
|
supremacy, and vindicate truth and the ways of God's providence
|
|||
|
to men, are sure to be stamped with the epithet of irreligious,
|
|||
|
infidel, profane, and the like. But it is often observed of such
|
|||
|
a man, that he is morally honest, and as often replied, "what of
|
|||
|
that? Morality will carry no man to heaven." So that all the
|
|||
|
satisfaction the honest man can have while the superstitious are
|
|||
|
squabbling hell fire at him, is to retort back upon them that
|
|||
|
they are priest ridden.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The manner of the existence, and intercourse of human souls,
|
|||
|
after the dissolution of their bodies by death, being
|
|||
|
inconceivable to us in this life, and all manner of intelligence
|
|||
|
between us and departed souls impracticable, the priests have it
|
|||
|
in their power to amuse us with a great variety of visionary
|
|||
|
apprehensions of things in the world to come, which, while in
|
|||
|
this life, we cannot contradict from experience, the test of
|
|||
|
great part of our certainty (especially to those of ordinary
|
|||
|
understandings) and having introduced mysteries into their
|
|||
|
religion, make it as incomprehensible to us, (in this natural
|
|||
|
state) as the manner of our future existence; and from Scripture
|
|||
|
authority, having invalidated reason as being carnal and
|
|||
|
depraved, they proceed further to teach us from the same
|
|||
|
authority, that, "the natural man knoweth not the things of the
|
|||
|
spirit, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know
|
|||
|
them for they are spiritually discerned." A spiritualizing
|
|||
|
teacher is nearly as well acquainted with the kingdom of heaven,
|
|||
|
as a man can be with his home lot. He knows the road to heaven
|
|||
|
and eternal blessedness, to which happy regions, with the
|
|||
|
greatest assurance, he presumes to pilot his dear disciples and
|
|||
|
unfold to them the mysteries of the canonical writings, and of
|
|||
|
the world to come; they catch the enthusiasm and see with the
|
|||
|
same sort of spiritual eyes, with which they can pierce religion
|
|||
|
through and through, and understand the spiritual meaning of the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
84
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Scriptures, which before had been "a dead letter" to them,
|
|||
|
particularly the revelations of St. John the divine, and the
|
|||
|
allusion of the horns therein mentioned. The most obscure and
|
|||
|
unintelligible passages of the Bible, come within the compass of
|
|||
|
their spiritual discerning as apparently as figures do to a
|
|||
|
mathematician: then they can sing songs out of the Canticles,
|
|||
|
saying, "I am my beloved's and my beloved is mine;" and being at
|
|||
|
a loose from the government of reason, please themselves with any
|
|||
|
fanaticism they like best, as that of their being "snatched as
|
|||
|
brands out of the burning, to enjoy the special and eternal favor
|
|||
|
of God, not from any worthiness or merit in them, but merely from
|
|||
|
the sovereign will and pleasure of God, while millions of
|
|||
|
millions, as good by nature and practice as they, were left to
|
|||
|
welter eternally, under the scalding drops of divine vengeance;"
|
|||
|
not considering that if it was consistent with the perfections of
|
|||
|
God to save them, his salvation could not fail to have been
|
|||
|
uniformly extended to all others, whose circumstances may be
|
|||
|
supposed to be similar to, or more deserving than theirs, for
|
|||
|
equal justice cannot fail to apply in all cases in which equal
|
|||
|
justice demands it. But these deluded people resolve the divine
|
|||
|
government altogether into sovereignty: "even so Father, for so
|
|||
|
it seemed good in thy sight," And as they exclude reason and
|
|||
|
justice from their imaginary notions of religion, they also
|
|||
|
exclude it from the providence or moral government of God.
|
|||
|
Nothing is more common, in the part of the country where I was
|
|||
|
educated, than to hear those infatuated people, in their public
|
|||
|
and private addresses, acknowledge to their creator, from the
|
|||
|
desk and elsewhere, "hadst thou, O Lord, laid judgment to the
|
|||
|
line and righteousness to the plummet, we had been in the grave
|
|||
|
with the dead and in hell with the damned, long before this
|
|||
|
time." Such expressions from the creature to the creator are
|
|||
|
profane, and utterly incompatible with the divine character.
|
|||
|
Undoubtedly, (all things completely considered) the providence of
|
|||
|
God to man is just, inasmuch as it has the divine approbation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The superstitious thus set up a spiritual discerning,
|
|||
|
independent of, and in opposition to reason, and their mere
|
|||
|
imaginations pass with each other, and with themselves, for
|
|||
|
infallible truth. Hence it is, that they despise the progressive
|
|||
|
and wearisome reasonings of philosophers (which must be admitted
|
|||
|
to be a painful method of arriving at truth) but as it is the
|
|||
|
only way in which we can acquire it, I have pursued the old
|
|||
|
natural road of ratiocination, concluding, that as this spiritual
|
|||
|
discerning is altogether inadequate to the management of any of
|
|||
|
the concerns of life, or of contributing any assistance or
|
|||
|
knowledge towards the perfecting of the arts and sciences, it is
|
|||
|
equally unintelligible and insignificant in matters of religion:
|
|||
|
and therefore conclude, that if the human race in general, could
|
|||
|
be prevailed upon to exercise common sense in religions concerns,
|
|||
|
those spiritual fictions would cease, and be succeeded by reason
|
|||
|
and truth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
85
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SECTION II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OF THE IMPORTANCE OF THE EXERCISE OF REASON, AND PRACTICE
|
|||
|
OF MORALITY, IN ORDER TO THE HAPPINESS OF MANKIND.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE period of life is very uncertain, and at the longest is
|
|||
|
but short; a few years bring us from infancy to manhood, a few
|
|||
|
more, to a dissolution; pain, sickness and death are the
|
|||
|
necessary consequences of animal life. Through life we struggle
|
|||
|
with physical evils, which eventually are certain to destroy our
|
|||
|
earthily composition; and well would it be for us did evils end
|
|||
|
here; but alas moral evil has been more or less predominant in
|
|||
|
our agency, and though natural evil is unavoidable, yet moral
|
|||
|
evil may be prevented or remedied by the exercise of virtue.
|
|||
|
Morality is therefore of more importance to us than any or all
|
|||
|
other attainments; as it is a habit of mind, which, from a
|
|||
|
retrospective consciousness of our agency in this life, we should
|
|||
|
carry with us into our succeeding state of existence, as an
|
|||
|
acquired appendage of our rational nature, and as the necessary
|
|||
|
means of our mental happiness. Virtue and vice are the only
|
|||
|
things in this world, which, with our souls, are capable of
|
|||
|
surviving death; the former is the rational and only procuring
|
|||
|
cause of all intellectual happiness, and the latter of conscious
|
|||
|
guilt and misery; and therefore, our indispensable duty and
|
|||
|
ultimate interest is, to love, cultivate and improve the one, as
|
|||
|
the means of our greatest good, and to hate and abstain from the
|
|||
|
other, as productive of our greatest evil. And in order thereto,
|
|||
|
we should so far divest ourselves of the encumbrances of this
|
|||
|
world, (which are too apt to engross our attention) as to inquire
|
|||
|
a consistent system of the knowledge of religious duty, and make
|
|||
|
it our constant endeavor in life to act conformably to it. The
|
|||
|
knowledge of the being, perfections, creation and providence of
|
|||
|
God, and of the immortality of our souls, is the foundation of
|
|||
|
religion; which has been particularly illustrated in the four
|
|||
|
first chapters of this discourse. And as the Pagan, Jewish,
|
|||
|
Christian and Mahometan countries of the world have been
|
|||
|
overwhelmed with a multiplicity of revelations diverse from each
|
|||
|
other, and which, by their respective promulgators, are said to
|
|||
|
have been immediately inspired into their souls by the spirit of
|
|||
|
God, or immediately communicated to them by the intervening
|
|||
|
agency of angels (as in the instance of the invisible Gabriel to
|
|||
|
Mahomet) and as those revelations have been received and
|
|||
|
credited, by afar the greater part of the inhabitants of the
|
|||
|
several countries of the world (on whom they have been obtruded)
|
|||
|
as supernaturally revealed by God or angels, and which, in
|
|||
|
doctrine and discipline, are in most respects repugnant to each
|
|||
|
other, it fully evinces their imposture, and authorizes us,
|
|||
|
without a lengthy course of arguing, to determine with certainty,
|
|||
|
that not one of them had their original from God; as they clash
|
|||
|
with each other, which is ground of high probability against the
|
|||
|
authenticity of each of them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A revelation, that may be supposed to be really of the
|
|||
|
institution of God, must also be supposed to be perfectly
|
|||
|
consistent or uniform, and to be able to stand the test of truth;
|
|||
|
therefore such pretended revelations, As are tendered to us as
|
|||
|
the contrivance of heaven, which do not bear that test, we may be
|
|||
|
morally certain, was either originally a deception, or has since,
|
|||
|
by adulteration become spurious.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
86
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REASON the ONLY ORACLE OF MAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reason therefore must be the standard by which we determine
|
|||
|
the respective claims of revelation; for otherwise we may as well
|
|||
|
subscribe to the divinity of the one as of the other, or to the
|
|||
|
whole of them, or to none at all. So likewise on this thesis, if
|
|||
|
reason rejects the whole of those revelations, we ought to return
|
|||
|
to the religion of nature and reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Undoubtedly it is our duty, and for our best good, that we
|
|||
|
occupy and improve the faculties, with which our creator has
|
|||
|
endowed us, but so far as prejudice, or prepossession of opinion
|
|||
|
prevails over our minds, in the same proportion, reason is
|
|||
|
excluded from our theory or practice. Therefore if we would
|
|||
|
acquire useful knowledge, we must first divest ourselves of those
|
|||
|
impediments and sincerely endeavor to search out the truth: and
|
|||
|
draw our conclusions from reason and just argument, which will
|
|||
|
never conform to our inclination, interest or fancy but we must
|
|||
|
conform to that if we would judge rightly. As certain as we
|
|||
|
determine contrary to reason, we make a wrong conclusion;
|
|||
|
therefore, our wisdom is, to conform to the nature and reason of
|
|||
|
things, as well in religious matters, as in other sciences.
|
|||
|
Preposterously absurd would it be, to negative the exercise of
|
|||
|
reason in religious concerns, and yet, be actuated by it in all
|
|||
|
other and less occurrences of life. All our knowledge of things
|
|||
|
is derived from God, in and by the order of nature, out of which
|
|||
|
we cannot perceive, reflect or understand any thing whatsoever;
|
|||
|
our external senses are natural; and those objects are also
|
|||
|
natural; so that ourselves, and all things about us, and our
|
|||
|
knowledge collected therefrom, is natural, and not supernatural;
|
|||
|
as argued in the fifth chapter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An unjust composition never fails to contain error and
|
|||
|
falsehood. Therefore an unjust connection of ideas is not derived
|
|||
|
from nature, but from the imperfect composition of man.
|
|||
|
Misconnection of ideas is the same as misjudging, and has no
|
|||
|
positive existence, being merely a creature of the imagination;
|
|||
|
but nature and truth are real and uniform; and the rational mind
|
|||
|
by reasoning, discerns the uniformity, and is thereby enabled to
|
|||
|
make a just composition of ideas, which will stand the test of
|
|||
|
truth. But the fantastical illuminations of the credulous and
|
|||
|
superstitious part of mankind, proceed from weakness, and as far
|
|||
|
as they take place in the world subvert the religion of REASON,
|
|||
|
NATURE and TRUTH.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ETHAN ALLEN.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The value of this 360K disk is $7.00. This disk, its printout, or
|
|||
|
copies of either are to be copied and given away, but NOT sold.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
87
|
|||
|
|